|
|
No Truth Left Behind Looking to Download this book?
COULD YOU
POSSIBLY BE ONE ?? By
J. Amory Forrester This book can be purchased from the
publisher Createspace.com and Amazon.com Books by J. Amory Forrester can also be
purchased from http://www.tribulationinstitute.com and
http://www.bestinternetfinds.com/amory
as well. THE TRIBULATION SAINTS
by J. Amory Forrester Published by Createspace This book or parts thereof may not be
reproduced in any form, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any
form by any means – electronic, mechanical, photocopy, recording, or
otherwise—without prior written permission of the publisher, except as
provided by United States of America copyright law. Cover Design by J. Amory Forrester Copyright by J. Amory Forrester 2009 All rights reserved ISBN First Edition 2009 Printed in the United States of America
COULD YOU
POSSIBLY BE ONE ?? WHO
ARE THE TWO WITNESSES ? WHO ARE THE 144,000 SEALED ONES ? WHO IS THE MAN CHILD ? WHO IS THE WOMAN IN THE WILDERNESS ? WHO IS THE REMNANT OF THE WOMAN'S SEED ? You
might be shocked to find out the answers to these questions. These provocative
questions and many more are answered in this "no hands barred" look
into those who enter into
the SOON
COMING TRIBULATION, spoken of in the "BOOK OF REVELATION". You
should know the answers to these questions, that are pertinent to your well
being, during this time of trouble coming upon the earth, shortly. Dedication This book is dedicated to the Spirit of Truth and to all those whose writings and books were instrumental in my studies as indicated in the Notes Section at the back of this book and especially Larry Meguiar whose insights into the truth of the Word are incalculable and who is a true man of Yah as well as his website, www.meguiar.addr.com! This book is also dedicated
to my three beautiful daughters Amberly, Andrea and Adrianne who have made me so proud to be their father and
my two grandsons
Makael and Layden, all of whom are the loves of my life!
TABLE OF CONTENTS About
the Author 5 Prologue
7 Introduction
15 Chapter
One Laying the Foundation 21 Introduction
The
First Step Why
Prepare For The Tribulation To
Escape Or Not To Escape Chapter
Two Be Prepared 31 Introduction
Truth
About Prophecy Equals Preparedness
How
and When To Prepare False
Interpretations Lead To Confusion Chapter
Three Key Key Points In Tribulation Understanding
43 Future
Events Twofold
Meanings Prophecy
Not Privately Interpreted Literal
or Symbolic Sequence
Disorder Similar
to Parables New
Versus Old Views Chapter
Four The Book of Revelation; Chapter 12
51 An
Introduction Chapter
Five The Woman Gives Birth 57 Introduction Chapter
Six The Man Child 67 Introduction Chapter
Seven The Remnant of Her Seed 85 Introduction Chapter
Eight A Place in the Wilderness
101 Introduction
99 Chapter
Nine Patriot Movements 125 Patriot
Movement of God? Chapter
Ten - The Two Witnesses 131 Introduction Chapter
Eleven - The 144,000 Sealed Ones
171 A
144,000 of the Twelve Tribes of Israel Chapter
Twelve - Prepare To Die 181 Death
- A Pattern Foretold By Mary Overcomers Let
This Mind Be In You CONCLUSION
203 Epilogue - 209 Notes 211
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
He attended (LeMoyne
Owen) in Memphis, TN. for three years on a golf scholarship with majors in
Psychology and Social Science, which led him into studying extensively all the
major religions of the world, including Taoism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Spiritism
for many years in and out of college, and as a result he became a Zen Buddhist
for nearly 10 years, until later becoming a Scientology which is touted as
being applied Buddhist philosophy and joined their Advanced Organization while
in Copenhagen, Denmark in 1972, and then became a Christian shortly after
getting married in 1981, after reading “The Late Great Planet Earth” by
Hal Lindsey. Shortly thereafter he
started Bible College and graduated 3 years later from the Word to the World
Bible College (Marilyn Hickey Bible College) in 1985 in Denver with a degree
in Counseling, Missions and Pastoral and was an associate pastor for a while
and published a small Christian magazine, “The Transformer Magazine” which
exposed the New Age in the Christian church, with a radio ministry and at one
time built a huge internet presence, but has been an ex-pastor for many, many
years now and a small internet presence and holds seminars and teaches about
The Tribulation and the New World Order.
Having been an
entrepreneur and self employed for most of his life, he has owned his own
construction company, a shuttle transportation company in the gaming towns of
Central City and Blackhawk, Colorado, a golf business and a Christian retreat
and lodge business among others as well.
He has also spent a
couple years on Mini Golf Tours scattered throughout his life, along the East
Coast for the Hooters Tour, Senior Hooters Tour and did some Monday qualifying
on the Senior PGA Tour as well but was plagued with back injuries.
Some of his works
include one published and two unpublished non-fiction books, on which the
“E” Chronicles Novel series is based on, and he is now working on two
other fiction books currently, as well as another non-fiction book entitled
“What Really Happened in the Garden of Eden”? His hobbies include
but are not limited to golf, camping, fishing, traveling, snowmobiling, and
studying economic systems, religion and end time eschatology.
He loves the mountains everywhere, as he has traveled to the European
Alps, Hawaii, New Mexico to Canada and other mainland US mountainous regions
as well including the Smoky Mountains, the Sierra Nevada’s, and the Ozark
Mountains, including a mining expedition to Nome, Alaska in 2008, which
explains why he like rocks, as his friends and relatives would say! He has three beautiful
grown daughters and two grandsons who are the loves of his life to which this
novel is dedicated as well as to the Spirit of Yahwah/God.
PROLOGUE
The
times we live in are deceptive and worrisome for a lot of people.
The “organized church” has been teaching the same view on the
rapture and the Tribulation and that view is a pre-tribulation rapture, which
in my estimation of studying it for over twenty years, is that it is not
biblical. Almost
all books that are written on the subject contain this same view, especially
the Tim LaHaye series, “Left Behind”. This
book is from a post-tribulation viewpoint which if one studies the Bible with
an open mind; it is hard not to come to this conclusion. There
are some churches, which teach this view, but they are non-existent in any
denominational churches and very few in non-denominational circles as well. There
are many reasons for this, but tradition is the main culprit, and even the
tradition of its teaching is really only a couple of hundred years old, as the
early church fathers definitely did not teach a pre-tribulation rapture. It
is my whole hearted belief that teaching a pre-tribulation rapture is
extremely harmful and will cause many untold thousands if not millions of
bible believing Christians to fall away from the faith who find themselves
right in the middle of the Tribulation, having thought that they would have
been raptured. They
will then tend to not believe the rest of the Bible as a result and reject
their faith in Jesus/Yahshuwah to their eternal detriment. It
is with this in mind that I wrote this book on the subject and my hope that
this teaching will result in dwindling those numbers as well as countering the
serpent seed and its influence in the organized and established church that is
full of deceivers and those who are deceived as to Yah’s plan for his
children in the Earth. I
also realize that pastors who teach the pre-tribulation rapture theory will
tend not to embrace the post tribulation viewpoint, mainly because for them to
admit that they have been teaching this in error would cause them to be afraid
of losing large numbers of their flock to the teaching of the true remnant. It
isn’t their flock in the first place, as Yahshuwah/Jesus is the Good
Shepherd and they are just tending the Lord’s flock as overseers, not owners
of it, if they are truly pastors, and not deceivers in the counterfeit church
of Christianity. I
know there are things hard to take in this book, but if you seek the truth and
only the truth, I assure you, you will find the truth as Yah tells us in his
Word. Thanks
for reading this book as well as hopefully the two other books in “The
Preparation of the Tribulation” series.
Money
is not the higher motivation for writing these treatises on the subject, but
getting the truth out is the higher objective. You
will note that all of my works are available online on my website (www.tribulationinstitute.com)
for anyone’s reading pleasure for free should they elect that
method. The
word of God/Yahwah should not be for sale, which limits the people who might
be able to derive the truth for lack of funds to buy the books. These
books are for those who have the money and would rather have the information
in book form to read than online. It
costs a lot of money to print books and is financially prohibitive for me to
give them away in any quantity, so I do offer the books online for free. Thanks
for taking the time to study about the rapture and the tribulation and may
Yahwah richly bless you as you seek the truth.
J. Amory Forrester The Tribulation Institute www.tribulationinstitute.com
INTRODUCTION
Is
the "Great Tribulation" about to engulf this earth, with Armageddon
following on its heels? Or will time continue on for many, many years before
the "last day scenario" depicted in the Bible descends on the world?
What is the church’s role? These
questions as well as other similar ones are the focus of countless of books
with which today's bookshelves are overcrowded. New books come out almost
daily as the concern over these questions fill the minds of many. There
are many voices out there and many views and interpretations of scripture that
deal with these subjects. The
Lord put in my heart several years ago to write a book on the sequence of
events (7 seals, 7 trumpets, etc.) spoken of in the book of Revelation. Very
early on, as I began to write, I saw that a fairly lengthy
"Introduction" would be needed in order to put things in perspective
before embarking on reviewing the events that would unfold in Revelation. Three
years and several hundred pages later, I finished the introduction and part of
that is what you are now reading. The original book is an entirely different
book called "The Sequence of Revelation", which is the
fourth book to be written. As
I began to write this so called "Introduction to the Book of Revelation",
the Lord began to show me things in his Word that I had never seen before.
Much of my end time "eschatology" changed before my very eyes, or
should I say the interpretations I had clung on to given by others, began to
fall by the wayside. I
cannot even begin to describe in words the splendor of the journey through the
pages of God's/Yahwah’s Word, the Holy Bible, of which I pursued. I
believe it is vital for Christians to understand the times in which they live,
which I believe are leading up to the soon return of our Lord Yahshuwah/Jesus
Christ, in the near future. Questions
such as, "When will the rapture take place? Will it be before, during, or
at the end of the "Great Tribulation", needed to be answered with
authority, truthfulness, and biblical precision? How
long is the "Great Tribulation"? Who are the Two Witnesses, The
144,000, The Woman In The Wilderness, and “Mystery Babylon", are not
not just theological parlor questions, nor are they to be dismissed as just
questions for theologians or religious fanatics as some would call me. The
answers to these questions are of great importance to those that are alive at
the time of the "Great Tribulation? Serious
study needs to be undertaken to unearth the truth to these questions for the
"truth's sake", and not just to uphold or re-enforce previously
pre-conceived interpretations of which may not have any basis in biblical
fact. Unknowingly,
that's what I had done while simply wanting to write an introduction to the
sequence of events foretold in Revelation, that instead of being a mere
few pages of introductory material, became a book in itself consisting of
several hundred pages. I had not held on to my previously held beliefs in the
process of which I am grateful to the Spirit of Yah. There
are many books written about the last days, the rapture, the millennial reign,
etc. Many more will be coming on the scene as we draw nearer to the
"Second Coming of our Lord Jesus/Yahshuwah Christ". I
have read well over two hundred books concerning these issues and the
different opinions and truths expressed in them. However, many are written to
establish a pre-conceived doctrine to which its author has and the issues of
which he writes, that are without scriptural evidence. Some of the books have
magnificent insight, revelation, and truth on certain areas, but
misinterpretations in others. I will mention and quote many of them in these
volumes. One should absolutely read other opposing ideas concerning his or
hers established doctrine, constantly searching the truth with humility with
the aid of the Holy Spirit, whom without, no truth can be found in scripture. Also,
there are other writings that are and were considered as scripture that are
not included in the canon of today. Canon means a list of books of the Bible officially
accepted by the church as genuine. Today we have the Protestant Bible
containing 66 books. The Catholic Bible has additional books included that the
Protestant Bible does not. Furthermore, during certain periods of history, the
Bible consisted of books that are not now included in the canon and some of
the books included now were not included during certain periods of church
history. "Again,
we need to remember that there were regional differences in the early church.
The churches in the West used Revelation, but not those in the East;
the East accepted Hebrews and regarded it as Pauline, while the West
took many more years to come to a similar position. Up to the fifth century,
the Syrian Church preferred Tation's Harmony of the Gospels (known as the
Diatessaron) over the fourfold Gospels. And there is no doubt that some of the
churches used noncanonical books. 1st Clement, for example, was read in the
Roman Church long after it initially was sent there. In A.D. 367, when
Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, wrote his "Festal Letter" to the
churches under his jurisdiction, he acknowledged that "The Teaching of
the Twelve Apostles" and "The Shepherd of Hermas" was read in
the church along with the books he was commending as canonical."1
Some
of the books, such as "The Book of Enoch", translated by R. H.
Charles, "The Catholic Apocrypha", and "The Last Book of the
Bible and the forgotten books of Eden" by World Bible Publishers, Inc.,
have a wealth of information about the "tribulation" period and the
last days. Much of the language and writings concerning the tribulation, the
millennium, etc., contained in these books, do not leave much for
interpretation to such, as they speak plainly about these topics. I
believe some of the books contained in those writings shed tremendous light on
these subjects. Many
early Christian ideas can come into a much clearer focus and reality when
these books are studied. At worst, they give insight into our church father's
or early Christian thinking. I
wish to make it clear that the quotes from others used in these volumes are
not used to insinuate that those being quoted endorse the overall findings in
this treatise nor the main thrust of the subject being discussed wherein their
quotes are used, but simply that they endorse only what they are quoted as
saying. Those
who have within them a desire (put there by God/Yahwah) to study and know
about the end times, will read many of these books. Read them!! Take
the truth in the area to which the Holy Spirit of Yah reveals it to you and
discard the rest. Do not let one thought, quote or idea that doesn't
line up with the Bible, and the Spirit of Truth, make you discard the other
truths contained within the book you are reading. Only with prayer and studying
the scriptures with meekness and the grace of Yah via the Holy Spirit will the
truth come.!! So,
read, study, seek and pray about these things and you will be richly and
deeply rewarded with the truth and revelation of Yah's Word and his plans
concerning these end times. Any
serious "bible prophecy" student who frequents Christian bookstores
today for hopefully more information concerning the times we live in, should
well recognize the proliferation of such material. It seems as though several
new books, or new printings of old material continue to come on the scene
weekly in light of today’s difficult economic and geopolitical times. The
apparent difficulty that arises is finding the time to review all this
material at the bookstores, let alone all the newsletters, audiotapes,
videotapes and conferences held concerning the subjects of the end time
scenario. The
other easily recognizable problem is the dissention and the many opposing
views concerning all of the subject matter that pertains to the end time
scenario. But
the fortunate, positive side is that much new information and deeper insights
into the "last days" abound. Many suppositions and views long held,
are seemingly being replaced by those new insights, concerning the Antichrist,
the beast, the ten kingdoms or horns on the beast, the little horn, etc. I
also believe that the Book of Daniel, which was a sealed book until the
"time of the end" is now unsealed, putting us very near the
"time of the end". One
reason for these "new revelations" of truth, is that as history is
recorded and the closer we get to the "end", much reflection can be
cast on previous "theories". And that, in light of these now
historical developments, false theories and assumptions can and will
ultimately fall by the wayside. Unfortunately,
many authors and scholars fail to see their "false assumptions" fall
as they are unwilling and blind to the newly recorded history. Having to admit
their earlier conclusions as being wrong will prove much too difficult for
many of them, and they will be discredited. We
must allow room for our "eschatology" to develop and change as
events begin to continue to unfold, forever weighing history and events as
they unfold against scripture. The Bible is our plumb bob and measuring
instrument. All things must line up with it or they are false indeed! The
identity of these ten kings, is just one of the many questions raised
concerning "eschatology". Who are the Antichrist, the False Prophet,
and the Great Whore? What or where is Babylon? All of these are legitimate
questions, and our search for these answers is equally as legitimate.
Truthfully, identifying these hidden mysteries is a monumental task to which
many are devoted, and rightly should be. When
it becomes obvious, and it will, as to the answer of these questions, the
impact on lives will be enormous. Being able to intelligently show others, the
identity of these "prophetic" figures that were foretold centuries
ago, in the Bible will without a doubt be a powerful tool in revealing to
others, the awesome God we Christians serve and his name is Yahwah, Yah for
short. I
firmly believe that the answer to these questions are pertinent to the
"spiritual well being" of every Christian that is alive today, or
more precisely pertinent to, those that will be alive just prior to and at the
beginning of the Great Tribulation. And if you do not believe in any such
thing as the "Great Tribulation", then you are in serious trouble
and ready for deception on a scale that you do not comprehend. I
also believe that the answers too many of the above questions are now becoming
evident and clear in the Bible. I further believe that the refusal to believe
the truth concerning these matters eludes many, because they simply do not
want to believe something contrary to their present held beliefs. I know this
is a bold statement, but nevertheless I make it. The
things that are in these four volumes are hard! And it was equally as
hard to write them as they came against what I was taught in Bible College. Jesus
said some things to his disciples, that were hard also, and many followed
him no more. The reason this book is written is that, that might not be
said concerning you; that through preparation, you would continue to
follow him, when the following gets tough as the Tribulation draws near. "Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and
drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso
eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise
him up at the last day." John 6:53, 54 "Many
therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying,
who can bear it?" John 6:60 "From
that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. Then
said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away?" John 6:66, 67 I
pray that these volumes are written in such a manner that you will be able to
use them as a reference again and again with ease and that you would not waver
when the going gets tough and the deception abounds. I
believe that without a doubt the years ahead will prove to herald and show
biblical prophecy fulfilled as being unmatched heretofore. Not
only is it my prayer that this book will serve to help and guide you in
perpetual preparation for the "beginning of the Great Tribulation"
as well as the "birth pangs" that precede it, but that it would also
serve as a roadmap "during" it. If
this book brings just one person to Yahshua/Jesus, by its
"unveiling" of prophetic scripture recorded in the Bible, then it
will have been well worth the endeavor, indeed. In
the trying times ahead, I pray this book will somehow shine a light upon the
deception that will surely abound as it does now already abound. The
end of 2008 and the beginning of 2009 should clearly demonstrate the
seriousness of the times in which we live in and that they are changing fast
and furious before our very eyes. To
Yahwah/God I give all the glory, and praise be to the only
"begotten" son of God, Yahshua/Jesus Christ, our Lord and only
"Savior", to which this book is dedicated through the power of the
"Holy Spirit" who leads us into all truth and may we serve him and
“the body of Christ” during the difficult times ahead. The
times we live in are filled with deceivers in the world, which is
understandable, but the organized church is just as bad for it is in bed with
the world. In
the coming weeks, months and years, the clamoring voices of those on TV and
radio, as well as the internet, who purport to believe that the rapture is
near, will fill the airwaves with their unbiblical dissertations on the
rapture and not only deceive many but give them a false hope of escaping the
Tribulation, which this book hopefully will lay to rest that unscriptural
teaching. Finally,
this book is written for the “victory of believers” during the Great
Tribulation, that they would become “overcomers” and that in spite of the
persecution of the New World Order, they would be victorious and make the
Lord’s enemies his footstool in preparation for his return to earth and his
setting up of his kingdom to rule and reign forever in the earth. And
last but not least that they would be able to show others that Yahshua is
coming back and coming back soon to those that believe in him. CHAPTER
ONE Laying
the Foundation
A
new millennium has settled in on mankind. Many in the world today understand
that the dawning of a "New Age" is not on the horizon but here! The
year 2000 has come and gone with rapid speed and a new millennium has not only
begun, but is forcing its way into the lives of those on the planet. Only once
since the death of Christ has man witnessed the milestone of the beginning of
a new millennium. It was of course the year 1000 A.D. There is exceeding
deception in the world today on both spiritual and political issues. It
is God's desire that none should perish but that all should come to
repentance. Sadly, since man was created, many have not chosen repentance and
many have perished. Such has continued throughout history and shall continue
to the end! This is my desire; that these volumes will reach many, both
in the secular world and the Church of God, (1)
to enlighten them to the lateness of the hour in which we live, (2) to warn
them of the things to come, (3) hope, that many will come to repentance, and
last but not least, (4) prepare them for the days coming soon! To
those who study these words, that do not know Yahshua/Jesus Christ as their
savior, it is my solemn prayer that you would find true enlightenment in him.
For you see, in my youth I was turned off to Christianity, even though as a
child I attended church regularly. For nearly twelve years as a young adult, I
adhered to Buddhism, dabbled in the occult, parapsychology, and eventually
became a Scientologist. Only when an acquaintance of mine back in 1980 when I
was asked if I would read a book that he had, and after much resistance, did I
again search out Christianity for truth. The
book was titled "The Late Great Planet Earth", by author, Hal
Lindsey. It became clear to me through reading this book about Biblical
Prophecy, that the Bible was truly in a class of its own. Sure, I had read
Nostrodamus, Edgar Cayce, Ruth Montgomery, Jess Stearn and many other
prophetic works, but never before had one given such prophecies that could be
so clearly seen, being fulfilled before my very eyes. Only through divine
grace did Yahwah/God show me the deception I had been in for the past twelve
years. I repented and started on a journey through his Word that is ongoing to
this day and hopefully beyond, if Yahwah/God permits. I
pray that you will find comfort (by becoming a believer in Yahshua/Jesus
Christ) and that this book will lead you into the true doctrine of the time of
the end that it portrays. I pray Yah will build the truth for you. My
prayer is simple. It is my prayer that you would earnestly search the
scriptures, let go of man's doctrines, and allow the Holy Spirit of
God/Yah to lead you into all truth. I have no denominational doctrines to
defend. I have no denominational statements and beliefs to further. Truth is
my only aim. The hour is getting indeed late and it should be of grave concern
to you. To Yahwah/God be all the glory! I hope that the scriptural evidence of
that which I embark on here is what proves to be the truth. I realize that I
don’t have all the truth, and may have some errors in my eschatology still,
but hopefully they are minute and would not hinder the thread of the truth I
hope to present here about the post tribulation rapture of the church.
This volume is about "The Second Coming of Yahshua/Jesus
Christ" and his saints. It is my deepest desire that this treatise will
help to prepare you for what is about to come to this planet, shortly. The
First Step This
book is for the preparation for the days to come. The fact that you are
reading this is the first step in understanding the days of the end times, and
the preparation for it. The thirst for knowledge and truth about these events,
is that first step. Make no mistake about it. God
wants to reveal his truth to you! Yahshua
tells his disciples, "...when he, the Spirit of Truth, is come, he
will guide you into all truth...and he will show you things to come,"
John 16:13. At
least one third of the Bible is directly related to the events of the last
days. Yah tells Abraham in Genesis 18:17, "Shall I hide from
Abraham that thing which I do?" John
says in Revelation 1:1-3, "The Revelation of Jesus Christ which God
gave unto him, to show unto his servants things which must
shortly (suddenly, swiftly)1 come to pass; and he
sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John." Who
bore record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of
all things that he saw. Blessed
is he that breadth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy,
and keep those things which are written therein, for the time is at
hand." Yahshua
goes on to tell us, "He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches." Revelation 2:29; 3:22 "Surely,
the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants
the prophets. The
lion hath roared, who will not fear? The Lord God hath spoken, who can but
prophesy." Amos 3:7, 8 But
how does one prepare for these days? And how does one prepare to receive the
revelations given in God's word? Why should we prepare? When will the
revelation of God's Word be revealed? I with all humility, will try to answer
those pertinent questions. Yah's
Word has already been written. He has already revealed everything in his
written Word about the things to come. Now we must come to understand it. We
are told that when we pray for wisdom, pray for understanding
also. Wisdom without understanding is profitless. Proverbs. 24:3 Why
Prepare For The Tribulation? In
"The Shepherd of Hermas",
The First Book of Hermas, which is called his Vision, Hermas saw a
vision about the tribulation period. "I
saw a vision, brethren, twenty days after the former vision; a representation
of the tribulation that is at hand..." Vision 4:1 "And
the sun shone a little; and behold I saw a great beast, as it were a whale;
and fiery locusts came out of its mouth..." Vision 4:8 "Now
the beast came on in such a manner, as if it could at once have devoured a
city." Vision 4:11 "...but
by the power of God, and through his singular mercy, I escaped it. Thou
didst escape it well said she, because
thou didst cast thy whole care upon God, and opened thy heart unto him,
believing that thou couldest be safe by no other than by his great and
honourable name." Vision 4:16-17 "Go
therefore, and relate to the elect of God the great things he (God) hath
done for thee. And thou shalt say unto them, that this beast is the figure
of the trial that is about to come." "If
therefore, ye shall have prepared yourselves, ye may escape it, if your heart
be pure and without spot; and if ye shall serve God all the rest of your days
without complaint. Cast
all your cares upon the Lord, and he will direct them. Believe in God, ye
doubtful, because he can do all things; he can both turn away his wrath from
you, and send you help and security. Woe
to the doubtful, to those who shall hear these words and shall despise them;
it had been better for them that they had not been born." Vision 4:19-22 "Wherefore
do not thou cease to speak these things in the ears of the saints. Here ye
have the figure of the great tribulation that is about to come; which if
you please shall be nothing to you." Vision 4:28 So
here we have a vision of the great tribulation; and that if you prepare
yourselves, you may escape it, and it will be nothing to you. You can be safe
if you cast your care upon the Lord, and trust him and if your heart is pure
and without spot. He will send you help and security. One
who is not prepared for what is to come upon the earth during these end of the
last days, are punished. "A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth
himself; but the simple pass on, and are punished. " Proverbs. 22:3 "And
the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief
captains, and the mighty men and every bondsman, and every free man, hid
themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; "Seek
ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek
righteousness, seek meekness; it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the
Lord's anger." Zephaniah 2:3 Forewarned
is forearmed. Just as in all of the Old Testament prophecies given by the Old
Testament prophets were the forewarning of future events that were to come.
They were a call to repentance. Forewarned with the foreknowledge of what
would be the result of Yah's people's disobedience to his voice, his laws, and
his commandments. The choice of blessings or cursings are a result of our
obedience or disobedience. This same message is for the church and mankind.
Listen to the voice of the Lord and those who repeat it! Robert
Van Kampen, in his book, "The Sign", expanded edition, has
some wonderful insights concerning these end times, and although I disagree
with some of his conclusions, these insights of his should not be
discarded. Concerning
the why's of preparing, I wish to quote from him. "How much more,
then, will His holiness demand chastisement of unspiritual and disobedient
Christians (part of the spiritual line of Abraham) who have so much more light
through His completed Word and so much capacity for righteousness by the power
of His indwelling Spirit? The Bible is fearfully clear that all impurities in
the church will be purged (I Peter 4:12, 13, 17, 18), in order that
every believer might be presented to the divine Bridegroom 'as a pure virgin' (2
Corinthians 11:2), 'blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ' (I
Corinthians 1:8)."1 Continuing
with Mr. Van Kampen, "...God's promises have always been to the faithful
remnant who truly believe in Him, and that only that remnant will be prepared,
by His gracious power, to face and to "...Contrary
to what many may believe or have been taught, what we believe about end-times
is critical - if not for our own well being, then certainly for the well being
of our children or their children!."3 "...Christians
who experience any part of the events occurring during the (seventieth week)
4 from the relatively mild shudderings of the initial 'birth
pangs' to the unmerciful atrocities of the Great Tribulation by the Antichrist
- will need to know the full truth of those times if they are to remain
faithful to their Lord and confident in His Word." 5
"But
there is no reason to be unprepared. "...the degree to which Christians
will be persecuted by Antichrist and his ungodly forces in the last days
(especially during the Great tribulation) will be directly dependent on the
degree to which we are spiritually prepared." 6 In
the first three chapters of Revelation, Yahshua/Jesus makes some
dire warnings to those in the church during the end of time before he
returns. The
footnote in my Bible says it this way: Chapters
2, 3 These chapters contain letters to the seven churches. These were local
churches in Asia Minor, but they were each representatives of a particular age
in church history. Therefore, in a very marvelous way, the Lord takes churches
currently existing at that time and compares their behavior and their
circumstances with certain epochs, which were yet to appear in church history.
Throughout the Book of Revelation, the Lord wants to make clear that He is
writing the history of the future. Look
now at what Yahshua says to the people of the church at Smyrna, "Fear
none of those things which thou shall suffer. Behold, the devil shall cast
some of you into prison, that ye may be tried, and ye shall have tribulation
ten days; be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of
life." Revelation 2:10 To
the angel of the church in Pergamos, He says, "Repent, or else
I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of
my mouth." Revelation 2:16 To
the people at the church in Thyatira, He says, "And I gave her space
to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. And
I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am
he, which searcheth the reins and hearts; and I will give unto every one of
you according to your works. But
unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as may as have not this
doctrine (the doctrine of Jezebel
that some were practicing mentioned in Revelation 2:20) and which
have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak, I will put upon you none
other burden. But
that which ye have already hold fast till I come. And
he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give
power over the nations; And
he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as the vessels of a potter shall they
be broken to shivers; even as I received my Father." Revelation 2:21-27 Yes
the consequences of sin and those during the end of the last days committing
such, result in their being cast into great tribulation, but those who walk in
the Spirit, putting down the sins of the flesh, no other burden shall be put
on them during great tribulation. They shall rule during that time over
the nations. And
to the church at Sardis, He said He has not found their works perfect, to hold
fast and repent, and, "If therefore thou shall not watch, I
will come on thee as a thief and thou shalt not know what hour I
will come upon thee. Thou
hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments, and they
shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy."
Revelation 3:3, 4. Now,
to the church at Laodicea, Jesus speaks: "So
then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out
of my mouth. Because
thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing;
and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind,
and naked. I
counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be clothed,
and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with
eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As
many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; be zealous therefore, and repent.
Revelation 3:15b-19. Yahshua
wants us to make him our Lord as well as our Savior, They go hand in hand. As
a show of His love, He will rebuke and chasten His own as prudent parents
should rebuke and chasten their own children, if they really love them. For their
own good!! Yahshua will have those He loves tried in fire until nothing
but pure gold is the result, so they might be clothed with white raiment in
the end. However, it is much better we do it ourselves with the power of the
Holy Spirit, before the time comes that we will be tried!! And
now finally to the words that Yahshua spoke to the church of Philadelphia. "Because
thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee
from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to
try them that dwell upon the earth. Behold,
I come quickly; hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy
crown." Revelation 3:10, 11. To
Escape Or Nor To Escape During
the time of the tribulation spoken of in The Book of Revelation, which
is the last seven years of existence as we know it today with sin, evil, and
righteousness existing together in the earth along with man’s evil
governments, many men including the Antichrist, shall try to take your crown
of everlasting life. Yahshua
says he will keep thee (those that have kept His word and hast not denied
his name Revelation 3:8) from the hour of temptation. One does not have to
be removed from the earth, or raptured for Yahshua to keep them from the hour
of temptation. Those that have prepared themselves shall be kept from that
hour. That hour that shall be like no other time in history.
I also believe that you can conclude that one hour equals seven years
during this time period. Yahshua
also gives some pertinent advice to us in Luke 21:36, "Watch ye
therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all
these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of
man." Watch
for what and escape what things?, you might ask. Does
escape mean to be raptured? First,
let us look at what Yahshua/Jesus says about this question, then we shall look
at the other questions. "I
have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not
of the world, even as I am not of the world. I
pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but
that thou shouldest keep them from the evil."
John 17:14, 15 Yahshuwah/Jesus
does not want Yahwah/God to take us out of the world during this time, but
instead he wants to keep us from the evil while we are on the earth. He wants
to keep us from the evil beasts spoken of in Revelation 13:4, 5, that
has power for 3-1/2 years! "And
they worshipped the dragon which gave power to the beast; and they worshipped
the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with
him? And
there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and
power was given unto him to continue forty and two months." (3-1/2 years)
Revelation 13:4, 5. Yahshua
has much to do for his saints during the last 3-1/2 years and much for his
saints to do as well. Those that have an ear to hear the prophets and trust in
his word. "They
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify
(consecrate) them through thy
truth; thy word is truth. As
thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the
world. And
for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through
the truth. Neither
pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through
their word" John 17:16-20 Yah
wants to protect them, keep them from the evil, so that others might believe
on Yahshua through their words; and not to take them out of the world! Now,
what does Yahshua want us to watch for, and pray always that we may be
accounted worthy to escape? "And
great earthquakes shall be in diverse places, and famines, and pestilences;
and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven." Luke
12:11 "And
there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon
the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves
roaring" Luke 21:25 "Men's
hearts failing them for fear; and looking after those things which are coming
on the earth; for the powers of heaven shall be shaken." Luke 21:26 "For
in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the
creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be." Mark 13:19 "For
these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be
fulfilled." Luke 21:22 "So
likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the
Kingdom of God is neigh at hand”. Luke 21:31 Verily,
I say unto you, This generation
(THE ONE THAT SEES THESE THINGS COME TO PASS) shall not pass
away, till all be fulfilled. Luke 21:32 "For
the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to
stand?" Revelation 6:17. Yah
reveals to us in his word those who will be able to stand and how! Instead
of trying to put in my words what the scripture teaches about this question,
I'll just quote the scripture. "...but
as servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart." Ephesians.
6:6 Just
having knowledge about the days of the end is not enough. It is only the
beginning! You must be able to do the "will of Yah" from your heart
in order to stand. "If
therefore, ye shall have prepared yourselves, ye may escape it; if your
heart be pure and without spot, and if ye shall serve God all the rest of your
days without complaint". Vision 4:20 "And
that servant which knew his Lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did
according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes (lashes)."
Luke 12:47 "But
he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten
with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be
much required; and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the
more." Luke 12:48 In
order to stand and serve Yah by doing his will during this horrible time, the
preparation must be done in advance, which means prior to the beginning of
this 3-1/2 year period known as the Great
Tribulation. Those that have not prepared themselves will be beaten with
many stripes. Those that knew their Lord's will, "that they should
be without spot and their heart pure", (which is the preparation)
and did not prepare themselves, will suffer and be beaten with many stripes,
from their persecutors. Those
that did things worthy to be beaten, but did not know the Lord's
will, shall also be beaten, but with few stripes, not many. But
those that have prepared themselves by their hearts being pure and without
spot, they shall escape those things coming upon the earth, not by being
removed from earth, but by being able to do Yah's will during this time of
great tribulation. Just
as our Lord Yahshua, himself, warned those that are alive when the tribulation
begins and that are exhibiting the characteristics of five of the seven
churches in Asia depicted in Revelation Chapters 2 through 3, they
would be cast into tribulation suffering the effects brought forth by it (Revelation
2:22). Some would have tribulation ten days for their sins, (Revelation
2:10), others would be removed (Revelation 2:5), fought against (Revelation
2:16), others Yahshua will come upon them as a thief. These
are monumental truths, that we had better pay heed to. And a warning not to be
lightly dismissed! CHAPTER TWO
Be Prepared Introduction Beginning
in Ephesians 6:10, we see that we must put on the Whole Amour of Yahwah
and that our feet must shod with the preparation of the gospel of
peace. Without knowing what the truth (gospel) of peace is, you can't shod
your feet. You will certainly fall!! The
brethren that put on the whole armor of Yah before the battle, not during it,
shall stand, they shall be prepared. "Finally,
my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put
on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the
wiles of the devil. For
we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of darkness of this world, against spiritual
wickedness in high places. Wherefore
take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand
in the evil days and having done all, to stand. Stand
therefore, having your loins girt about with truth and having on the
breastplate of righteousness; And
your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; And
take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit which is the
Word of God: Praying
always with all prayer and
supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and
supplication for all saints; And
for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly
to make known the mystery of the gospel. For
which I am and ambassador in bonds; that therein I may speak boldly, as I
ought to speak." Ephesians. 6:10-20. Yahshua
echoes the last two verses above in Mark 13:11, "But when they shall
lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand and what ye shall
speak, neither do ye premeditate; but whatsoever shall be given you in that
hour, that speak ye; for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost." These
last two verses answer the question as to why we should stand. We must stand
so that we can boldly make known the mystery of the gospel unto others who do
not know it. We
must stand having our loins girt about with truth. We must have and know the
truth concerning the end of the last days. Without truth, we shall be lead
away with every wind of doctrine; the doctrines of man and the doctrines of
devils. I Timothy 4:1 Many
false Christ’s will appear during the time that is coming soon. The gospel
of the kingdom will be preached and disciples made in all nations. Yahshua
promises this in Matthew. Matthew 24:14 "And this gospel of the
kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations;
and then shall the end come." Then,
after Yahshua rose from the dead, he came and spoke to his disciples. "All
power (authority) is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye,
therefore, and teach (make disciples) all nations..." Matthew
28:18, 19. "...true
salvation is not in itself a protection against false doctrine. The believer
who is not regularly in Yah's Word and who is continually seeking the guidance
and strength of Yah's Spirit is easy prey for those who teach falsehood under
the guise of Christianity." 1 Yahshua
does not want our families to be broken up. We owe it to our children and our
relatives to know the truth about Christ's second coming. Yahshua in the
Olivet Discourse (Matthew 24:36-44), gave some signs to look for. He
likens the time to the time of Noah, and he then mentions the two in the
field, one being taken and the other left. Then he says, "But know
this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would
come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered (allowed
2) his house to be broken up." Matthew 24:43. Yah
chooses to warn us of this impending doom so that our household will not be
broken up and dispersed. Yahshua
tells us in Luke 12:35 "Let your loins be girded about and your lights
burning." We learned in a few paragraphs earlier, what our loins should
be girded with - Truth! Gospel
of the Kingdom Matthew
24:14 "And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the
world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." I
would like to take this time to express my deeply held belief that there is
more than just preaching the gospel that must happen before the end shall
come. It is the gospel of the
kingdom which he explains in the verses before this one as to what must be
preached before the end. Putting
it boldly, the post tribulation rapture must be preached in all the world, and
then the end will come!!
This doesn’t mean that all will believe the message, but that it
simply must be preached first. And
since almost no one is preaching that gospel, then the end cannot come yet.
In
the verse preceding verse 14 above says, “But he that shall endure
unto the end, the same shall be saved.
Yahshua didn’t say that those who believed until the
pre-tribulation rapture happened would be saved, but those who endured
unto the end, which he goes on to explain in the following verses that the end
includes the abomination of desolation (when Satan, not the Antichrist stands
up in Jerusalem), and that no flesh would be saved unless he shortened the
days for the elect’s sake, and then in verse 29, he says that immediately
after the tribulation of those days, he will appear in the clouds of heaven
and gather together his elect from the four winds! Getting
this message out is the reason for this book!!! We
as good stewards of the Word must preach that you must endure until the end,
and not put your hope in some false pre-tribulation rapture that 99 percent of
Christendom that believes in a rapture now believes. We
must not cower to the false teachers who teach the false doctrine concerning
the rapture! Truth
about Prophecy Equals Preparedness The
truth about Bible prophecy concerning these times must be preached. Yahshua
warned us in Matthew 24 about false christs and prophets, (see Matthew
24:4, 5; 24:11). I
can think of nothing that is more powerful than a truth when it's time has
finally come (revealed). Concerning
this, I wish to use some quotes from "How To Recognize The
Antichrist", by Arthur E. Bloomfield 2 (in
bold) ..."A
worldwide sweep of Christianity and an unveiling of the prophetic Scriptures.
There is nothing in the world more powerful than a truth when its time has
come. God told Daniel that his predictions
would be sealed up (as far as their influence is concerned) until the time of
the end; that is, until their time had come. Then many would run to and fro
(preach and teach), and knowledge would be increased. The
Bible is full of truth that in the past, have had little influence on the
world. They have been for the most part disregarded by the church, but they
are there for a purpose, and when their time has come, they will make a
tremendous impact on the world. God has put in His Word a powerful punch for
what the Bible calls "the time of the end". Satan will react by
producing a host of false christs and false teachers. In Jesus' answer to the
disciples, He puts this first, which might indicate that it is one of the
first signs to look for. The
deceivers will preach prophecy. There have always been deceivers preaching
Christ and His coming again. There have The
unusual thing is that there will be many of them. False teachers and
false religions will suddenly begin to multiply. They will pull so many people
away from the church that the situation will really become serious. There
is a reason for this. The reason may be found in the clue, the time draweth
near. Satan reads the signs; he knows what to preach to get the people.
The last days of this age will be tremendous. The world will be changing fast.
Everybody will realize that Bible prophecy is being fulfilled. If under
those circumstances the churches cannot supply the information so much in
demand, others will." "...The
churches are not ready for what is coming on the world. They know a little
area of truth which they repeat over and over again. There is a little circle
of knowledge containing a few basic truths and a few Bible stories which are
monotonously repeated year after year to the exclusion of all the rest of the
Bible. It is the part of the Bible that has been left out of our thinking that
is important today. This
is a large amount to leave out of our consideration, but when this part
becomes vital because of world conditions, its omission creates a vacuum and
false teachers rush in. The most troublesome and fastest-growing false
religions make much of prophecy; in fact, that is their strength. Most of the
prophetic subjects and terms have been appropriated by them so that their very
mention connects with some false religions. (Jehovah-Witnesses 3) Jesus
continually used the term "kingdom of heaven". The gospel was first
called the gospel of the kingdom.
(Matthew 24:14) The disciples went everywhere preaching the kingdom. It is the only
subject on which Jesus taught systematically. In the churches, it is now a
forgotten subject not taught, not understood, seldom, if ever, mentioned. The
kingdom is the chief subject of the teaching of one of the biggest false
religions. Any mention of the kingdom instantly connects with that movement.
When the church ceased to preach so vital a truth as the kingdom, false
teachers took it up." "Perfect
conditions for the rise of any number of false teachers will be with us when
prophecy begins to be fulfilled on the grand scale that is indicated for the
end of the age." "If
the churches had prepared for this by having a good working knowledge of the
prophetic Scriptures - the part that has been left out through the years -
they could reap a harvest of souls. There is no miracle in the Bible more
sensational than prophecy when it is being fulfilled." "Prophecy
has always been more or less a racket. The theme of such false teachers is
"The time draweth near." When
a religious movement claims to be the only true church, setting itself apart
from all regular churches and claiming to be the sole custodian of truth, that
church is false because it is not one of the seven churches. Its
history will not fit the revealed history of the church.
(Revelation 1 - 3) Jesus
said that where God sows good seed, Satan sows tares. Thus you can tell a true
church by the tares. False religions have no "false teachers" within
them. They have no trouble with apostasy, for everybody conforms and nobody
has any other ideas than those taught by the church. It
is possible to recognize a true church by its shortcomings because in Revelation,
we have a prophecy of those shortcomings. The Laodicean Church is not a church
whose members are all apostate, but one whose leaders are
apostate." "The
strength of false religions results from the failure of the church to teach
the whole Bible. Church people are not ready for the events of the end of this
age. Yet when these events come suddenly upon us, we will not have time to
instruct our own people. False teachers will have a field day and will deceive
many." It
is with this in mind that this treatise is written. I can remember when, after
I read Hal Lindsey's "Late Great Planet Earth", how I became
zealous for knowledge about prophecy and the end of the age. There wasn't much
knowledge taught at the church I began to attend, so I went to a local Bible
College in Denver, Colorado. Meanwhile, false teachers outside were ready to
fill that vacuum and have even to this day, but praise God, we have the Holy
Spirit to lead us into the truth. It may be a hard and long road, but he is
there with us! Mr.
Bloomfield continues: "When
Jesus said, "Take heed that
no man deceive you", he was
speaking not to the world but to His own - to the church. We expect the world
to be deceived but churches are also in danger. It is in the churches that
deceivers get their victims. The way to combat this danger is to instruct the
people. People who know are not deceived. God said,
"My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge" Hosea. 4:6. "Satan
is interested in religion; he wants to be worshipped. Satan intends to be, in
fact, the god of this world. He has principalities and powers in heavenly
places." "The
times that Jesus was talking about are not normal times. We are not dealing
with business as usual. The powers of the heavens will be shaken. Perhaps we
should look for a very literal fulfillment of this prophecy." "The
only defense against false teaching is truth, but truth is a preventative, not
always a cure." I
would, at this point, disagree. The truth shall set your free. However, it is
most difficult to get ones who have false doctrines to let go of them for many
reasons, as Arthur further states. The many denominations and differences
about doctrines of every type within the church for centuries would prove this
true. However, one day, we will come into the unity of the faith, Ephesians.
4:11-16. This also will be discussed in detail in the 6th Seal. "...Our
experience with present-day false religions would lead us to the conclusion
that false doctrine is like a disease germ; it sets up a mental block to
truth. A person once infected is very difficult to reach..." "Jesus
warned, "Go ye not therefore
after them." This warning
would lead us to expect that many will go after them; following false
religions, in fact, will be the trend." I
think we should pay heed to the wonderful insights into these truths by Arthur
E. Bloomfield in his book written in 1975.
Many
people have written many books about the subject matter in these four volumes.
Many are doctrines of men and many are doctrines of devils. Nonetheless,
Christian libraries are full of books on the subject of the end of time with
commentaries concerning doctrines that have sprung forth and hundreds of years
of history attest to it. Many
are proud of their works and their teachings on the subject and many for
greedy gain. Their search is not for truth but to uphold their false doctrines
which they have been taught by other false teachers. From
the Amplified Bible. I Timothy 6:3-5, "But if any one teaches
otherwise and does not assent to the sound and wholesome messages of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Messiah, and the teaching which is in agreement with
godliness - piety toward God - He
is puffed up with pride and stupefied with conceit, (although he is) woefully
ignorant. He has a morbid fondness for controversy and disputes and strife
about words, which result in (producing) envy and jealousy, quarrels and
dissension, abuse and insults and slander, and base suspicions. And
protracted wrangling and wearing discussion and perpetual friction among men
who are corrupted in mind and bereft of the truth, who imagine that godliness
or righteousness is a source of profit - a money-making business, a means of
livelihood. From such withdraw." One
must, through much prayer, ask the Holy Spirit to search one's heart and bring
to mind any sin that so easily besets him.
We must allow him to search our hearts to reveal any ungodly acts to us
that we might be unaware of. Soul
searching for motives, that any impure and ungodly motive would be revealed to
oneself by the Holy Spirit, followed by repentance should always be done.
Without repentance, there is no salvation. The spirit cannot be saved without
repentance, neither can the soul (the seat of the mind). "The
rod and reproof give wisdom, but a child left undisciplined brings his mother
to shame. When
the wicked are in authority, transgression increases, but the
(uncompromisingly) righteous shall see the fall of the wicked. Correct
your son, and he will give you rest; yes he will give delight to your heart. Where
there is no vision (no redemptive revelations of God) the people
perish; but he who keeps the law (of God), which includes that of man,
blessed, happy, fortunate (and enviable) is he. Proverbs. 29:15-18 Amplified. Without
redemptive revelations from Yah, we, his people will perish. Search
the motives of the heart, repent and receive the truth of his Word, his
prophecy and his revelations of the time of the end. When
will the understanding of Yah's Revelation in His Word be revealed? Previously,
we have discussed what has to take place within oneself to receive revelation
from God. Now we will discuss the time to prepare. The Time is Now! "
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth is come, he will guide you into all
truth; for he shall not speak of himself, but whatsoever he shall hear, that
shall he speak; and he will show you things to come. He
shall glorify me; for he shall receive of mine, and show it unto you. All
things that the Father hath are mine; therefore said I, that he shall take of
mine, and shall show it unto you. John 16:13-15 Well,
the Holy Spirit did come as attested to in the Book of Acts, and
Yahshua kept his word and gave it to John the revelator. (Revelations) "And
he saith to me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book; for
the time is at hand." Revelation 22:10 And
your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace
Ephesians. 6:15 "And
having shod your feet in preparation (to face the enemy with the firm-footed
stability, the promptness and the readiness produced by the good news) of the
Gospel of peace." Ephesians. 6:15 Amplified With
the truth of the knowledge of the time of the end we can shod our feet by
preparedness and can run with it. During the time of Habakkuk, there were no
telephones, faxes, computers, newspapers or TV's. One had to run with a
message. Daniel said, many will run to and fro and knowledge shall be
increased. Running doesn't increase knowledge. Those who run must have a
message. They must teach. Hab.
2:2, 3, "And the Lord answered me, and said, Write the vision, and make
it plain upon tables, that he may run that readth it For
the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak,
and not lie; though it tarry, wait for it, because it will surely come, it
will not tarry." Habakkuk
has written the vision and it is in Yah's Word, the Holy Bible, and during the
appointed time (at the end) it shall speak and he that understands it will run
with it. Daniel
saw this time when prophecy would be revealed and spoke of it. The
King James translation is as follows, "But thou, O Daniel, shut up the
words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and
fro, and knowledge shall be increased." Daniel 12:4. "But
you, O Daniel, shut up the words and seal the book until the time of the
end. (Then) many shall run to and fro and search anxiously (through
the Book) and knowledge (of God's purpose as revealed by His prophets) shall
be increased and become great. Daniel 12:4 Amplified. As
you can see, the Amplified Version is much clearer, but it still takes nothing
away from the King James Version. Many
teach that this scripture tells of the increase of knowledge and the ability
of people to travel (running to and fro). People have always ran to and
fro and knowledge is always being increased. Nothing new at the time of the
end. Yes, we have computers and jets where travel and knowledge has greatly
increased. This is a true statement, but it has nothing to do with this verse
in its fullest sense. At
the time of the end, knowledge about these prophetic scriptures will be
increased as the book of Daniel is no longer sealed or kept from our
understanding. Even though the words about the time of the end have been read
and studied and stared at for centuries, the understanding of the wisdom
contained in them have been hidden from us by Yah, until the time of the end
and when they are pertinent to those that are alive at that time. The Holy
Spirit of Yah shall, at that time in the future when the time of the end
begins, open the seal and teach us and give us the understanding. The
knowledge of this book of Daniel shall be increased and those that have
sought the Holy Spirit and opened their hearts and minds to his teachings,
shall be taught. And they WILL run to and fro telling and informing
others of the increased knowledge of these scriptures. And as concerning this
book of Daniel, I believe it is being opened now, as some already have
had their knowledge increased concerning the events in this book. The time is now, the hour is late. Let's
sensibly prepare for the things about to come upon the earth. I
believe many Biblical scriptures you have read and read, studied and studied,
been taught and taught, will take on new meanings and truth as you begin in
this volume and hopefully continue through the other three. To the truths of
many things other books have opened my eyes, but much of these volumes you are
reading came by the Spirit of Truth as I began to study and write. He is truly
the teacher. Nothing contained in these volumes are new, for they have always
been there, I just didn't see them. These volumes were written as much for me
as anyone and to my Lord, I give much thanks. I hope that the refreshing that
came to my spirit and soul while writing them, will likewise come to you. As
we lift up the name of Yahshua/Jesus and his true words, it surely will.
Remember,
these volumes are written for the "preparation" of coming events.
Listen to what Peter has to say in the Book of II Peter. Without
getting into a whole dissertation of II Peter at this time, suffice it
to say Peter is talking about the days leading up to and including the Day of
the Lord. "As
also in all his epistles (Paul's)
speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be
understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do
also the other Scriptures, unto their own destruction. Ye
therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware
lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall
from your own steadfastness. II Pet. 3:16, 17. Christians
who do not understand the truth about the Day of the Lord, and the days
immediately preceding the Day of the Lord, (things hard to be understood) also
have a problem understanding other scriptures unto their own destruction, and
fall from their own steadfastness. A
clear understanding of these events, a forewarning will enable you to stand
and not fall. You will be learned about these things and other scripture will
fall into place as a result as well. Now
be praise unto God, "Now unto him that is able to keep you from
falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with
exceeding joy." Jude 24. Notice,
he did not say he will, but that he is able. He is able if we are willing. "That
he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word. That
he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle,
or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish."
Ephesians. 5:26, 27. The
word blemish is without fault. We must make ourselves, individually, as part
of the collective church, his bride, ready for the marriage of the Lamb. He
demands and will settle for no less! There will be more on this
throughout the entire book. Does
anyone have any doubt that in the current everyday life of one's existence in
this world, that we have many occasions to fall? Jesus
says, "And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches,
and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word and it becomes
unfruitful." Mark 4:19. The
word will not produce fruit. The washing of the water of the word will not
take place and Yahshua will not present us before him without fault.
And it is not necessary that we become completely sinless, but continue
to strive to be conformed unto his image.
We are clothed in his righteousness, not our own.
However our spirits are without sin that is the real us.
Read Chapter Three of 1st John. "I
have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the
beginning. I have written unto you young men, because ye are strong, and the Word
of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one." I
John 3:14. If
we are the generation that is alive when that wicked
one, the Devil, Satan, is revealed on the earth, all that is
described during this period (horror beyond belief), then we must be prepared
for the onslaught of destruction, persecution and tribulation of those days
which will make the everyday life of today look like a Sunday afternoon picnic
in the park. There
can also be wrong motives for not knowing truth about the days of the end. One
might say, "Oh, since I am a Christian, I will not be here during that
time, if I am alive, I will be raptured (I will have escaped) before this, to
be with the Lord!" If
this is true, then you will have
nothing to fear in that day. Also, If you die before that day, you will
have nothing to fear. Let's look at both of these statements. First
of all, what if your theology concerning this is in error? If you are correct
in your pre-tribulation rapture assumptions, then you will obviously have a
pleasant surprise. If you are, however, wrong in your pre-tribulation rapture
assertions, well then that is a different matter indeed. I will suggest,
unfortunately, that you will not be prepared for what is then about to take
place on earth and it could prove to be disastrous for you! Your
rewards in Eternity or even where you may spend Eternity, will be at stake!
Make no mistake! Fortunately, adhering to this admonition will not
cause you to fall. Quite the contrary. One is much better off to be prepared
for the worst! (post tribulation rapture/resurrection) Now
on to the second statement. "I'll not be alive by then, that's way in the
future, possibly even generations to come". How selfish are those
thoughts? That's all that needs
to be said about that perverted feeling. CHAPTER THREE Key
Points To Tribulation Understanding Future Events (1)
Things that the angel was about to show John were about the future, Future
events! Future, meaning the time beyond when John was receiving the
revelations. Now most scholars would put the time of John's exile at the isle
of Patmos (Revelation 1:9) at 95
A.D. This is a most important truth of statement that John gives,
especially concerning Revelations, Chapter 12. Hold on to this
truth! It will clear up many errors of doctrines (man's doctrine) concerning
events mentioned in the Book of Revelation. "After
this, I looked and behold, a door was opened in heaven; and the first voice
which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said,
Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter."
Revelation 4:1. "Narrowness
of interpretation is the bane of apocalyptic study. "The words of this
prophecy," "Things which must shortly come to pass:" such as
the Divine description of the Book of the Revelation and of its contents. No
one, therefore is justified in denying to any portion of it a future
application. The Book in its entirety is prophetic. Even the seven epistles,
though they were undoubtedly addressed to Churches then existing, and though
their intermediate reference to the history of Christendom is also clear, may
well have a special voice in days to come for those who are to enter the
fierce trials that shall precede the end.*"1 *The
Bible is not intended for the present dispensation only, but for the people of
God in every age; and it is incredible that they who are to be so severely
tried shall fail to find in it words specially fitted Words
of Sir Robert Anderson, written nearly one hundred years ago should ring loud
and clear today. Twofold
Meanings (2)
Many of the verses, and events in scripture have twofold meanings,
applications and manifestations. To explain this Key Point, one that
will be used extensively throughout this Manual, I have found that
Robert Van Kampen most beautifully expresses this far better than my words
could or have been able to until I read his book. So let me quote him. "Fifth,
it is recognized that many passages of Scripture, in both Testaments, have both
near and far implications and applications. In other words, prophecy often
operates on two levels of fulfillment. On the first level, there is a divinely
revealed "near" prediction relating to a soon-coming event. But on a
second level, there is a corresponding "far" prediction that will be
fulfilled at a later time, or in the events of the "end times".
The failure to recognize and apply this principle has caused immeasurable
confusion among even the most godly and scholarly students of Scripture.
Obviously, misuse of this principle, as of any other, will cause confusion and
misunderstanding. For a near/far interpretation to be valid, it must clearly
be allowed for by the context and by specific wording of the text itself, as
well as be consistent with the rest of Scripture" 3 "In
relation to a given prophetic event or issue, careful study of various texts
in the Old and New Testaments will reveal that the different terminology and
styles of the writers will describe the same event or issue with equal and
consistent truthfulness, though often not in the same detail or from the same
perspective. Many examples will be seen as Scripture is compared to Scriptures
in our study of end-time events. (This study as well as his). But one needs
only to look at the first coming of Christ to see the principle in operation. Psalm
22, written by David, gives the reader one Enough
cannot be said about this Principle #4 - Many of the verses and events in scripture have
twofold meanings, applications and manifestations, as well as Principle
#3 - No prophecy is of any private interpretation, as you will see through
out this Manual. Prophecy
Not Privately Interpreted (3)
No prophecy is of any private interpretation. The Amplified
Version of the Bible gives us a more clearer understanding of this verse. (Yet)
first (you must) understand this, that no prophecy of Scripture is (a matter)
of any personal or private or special interpretation (loosening, solving). II
Peter 1:20. Rev.
Clarence Larkin says it this way, "That is, no prophecy is to be
interpreted by itself, but in harmony with the whole body of prediction on any
given subject. But no erroneous doctrine can even find support in the Word of
God when the whole united testimony of the Scriptures is weighed against
it."5 This
applies to all scripture not only prophetic ones. No scripture
"privately" - (standing by itself) can interpret all there is
concerning that subject. Isolated verses concerning one subject will
inevitably contradict themselves.
(4)
Literal or symbolic meanings?. Everything in the Bible must be
taken literally, unless the literal "taking" would obviously
contradict other scripture! This holds true not only in prophecy, but
everything written in the Word of Yah. Pick and choose, you say? Yes, only if
the condition warrants itself. However, it must be noted that one doesn't
choose to take a meaning of a word, verse or chapter literally or symbolically
with the intention to strengthen one's view on the subject matter. This is
repugnant and irresponsible and serves not the truth. The
truth is only for what we should search! To
those who are of the school that everything must be taken literally, I could
give thousands of scriptures when symbolic language is used, but that would
take another book that is really not needed. This point must be made
clear if one is to seriously understand prophecy within the Scripture. Of
course, even a casual reader of the Bible can see symbolism everywhere. In the
Book of Revelation, Yahshua himself begins to explain some of the
symbolic language contained in the first chapter of Revelation. Yahshua
says, "The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right
hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the
seven churches; and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven
churches." Revelation 1:20. In
many places in the Book of Revelation, the meaning of the symbol or
symbolic language being used is explained and defined immediately to bring
clarification. In other instances, it is left up to the reader to clarify
himself through the flow and truths contained in the total of Scriptures.
There can be and is no
contradictions within the infallible Word of Yah. "And
here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on
which the woman sitteth." Revelation 17:9. "And
the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings..." Revelation 17:18. "...stood
a Lamb as it had been slain having seven horns." Revelation 5:6. Does
this verse speak of a lamb. Not literally, for the lamb as we well know is
Yahshua the Christ himself. Enough
about symbolism and symbols. Just remember if something (a word, phrase) is
contrary to the rest of the written Word of Yah, then we know it is symbolic.
Let us not build a theology or doctrine around something that is symbolic (not
literal in its meaning). May we pray that the Spirit of Truth will lead us
into the truth, if we are willing to hear the truth! Sequence
Disorder (5)
The Disorder of The Book of Revelation - Chapter 11 through
22 of Revelations will not make sense taken in the order and sequence in
which they are given, nor will the order and sequence of the events contained
within the chapters make sense as written by John. You
must understand fully and remember
that John is seeing these events and he is interrupted many times by other
angels showing him events which do not pertain to the last event described by
him, nor in any sequence or order in which they happen in reality. John, when
interrupted, continues to describe what he is seeing. The events being seen
and described are in no way in the sequence or order in which they
actually happen in reality. John is merely giving the sequence in which he
sees them. The
only events described by John that are in sequence and the order in
which they are to happen in reality in the future are the sequence of the 7
Seals, 7 Angels in Chapter 14, 7 Trumpets and the 7 Vials. Not in
chapter order, nor the order of where we see them in the Book of Revelation,
but the numbering of each within its category (they are in numerical order). For
example: The Sixth Seal does not
happen before the First Seal. The Sixth Angel does not happen before the First
Angel. The First Trumpet is blown before the last and Seventh Trumpet, etc.
These are given in the order and it is the correct sequence of each, as given
by John. Having
said this and fully understanding this, the Book of Revelation will
become quite clear and understandable with the Holy Spirit leading you into
its truth. I
found later on, after this summation of mine, that Sir Robert Anderson agrees
with such. "But
it is essential to notice and keep in view the character and method of the
Apocalyptic visions. The seer, be it remembered, was not privileged to read a
single line of what was "written within and on the back side" of the
sealed scroll of the fifth chapter; but as each seal was broken, some
prominent characteristic of a portion of its contents was communicated to him
in a vision. The main series of the visions, therefore, represent events in
their chronological sequence. But their course is occasionally interrupted by
parenthetical or episodical visions; sometimes, as between the sixth and
seventh seals, reaching on to the time of the end, and more frequently, as
between the sixth and seventh trumpets, representing details chronologically
within the earlier visions. The first and most important step, therefore,
towards a right understanding of the Apocalypse is to distinguish between the
serial and the episodical visions of the Book." 6 Sir
Robert Anderson then goes on to list and explain each chapter of Revelation
and to what category they fit which appear to agree with my findings as well,
which are portrayed in this Manual and Chart. Similar
To Parables (6)
Similar to Parables - Why
does Yahshua speak to the disciples in parables? Many
people wonder why much of what is written by the prophets concerning end time
prophecy is hard to understand, if not impossible for them. There are many
reasons, as I have already discussed, some of which are because they will not
let go of their preconceived doctrines and when they try to fit them in with
scripture, they will not fit, and contradictions appear and ensuing
frustration, and the remainder of scripture thus being hard, if not impossible
to understand, thus the reciting "it'll come later", but it never
does. These are not, however, the people I wish to discuss here. I'm talking
about I
liken the Book of Revelation, Daniel, Ezekiel, and others to
parables that Yahshua spoke in all the time, and the disciples asked him, why
he did that! "Because
it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to
them it is not given." Matthew 13:11 It
was the multitudes that were not Yahshua's disciples, and that unto them it
was not given the understanding of the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven. First
of all, today, you must be a Christian, one with a born-again spirit that is
not dead to the things of Yah. Read I Corinthians 2:4-16. Secondly,
being a Christian alone will not permit you to understand Yah's Word. Yahshua
had to explain to his disciples what he meant concerning many of his parables.
They didn't understand them either. They had to continue
to listen to him. Which
brings us to the question, what a disciple is? "And
he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples and said, Behold my mother
and my brethren! For
whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my
brother and sister and mother."
Matthew 12:49, 50. "If
any man come to me, and hate not (love
less) his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters,
yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple." Luke 14:26. "So
likewise, whosoever be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot
be my disciple." Luke 14:33. "If
ye continue in my word, then ye are my disciple indeed: And ye
shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." John 8:32. "And
whosoever doth not bear his cross
4716 (an instrument of capital punishment, exposure to
death) and come after me cannot be my disciple." Luke 14:27. "Let
this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus." Phil. 2:5. "...he
humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of
the cross." Phil. 2:8. "For
unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe in him,
but also to suffer for his sake." Phil. 1:29 "Remember
the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If
they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they will keep my
saying, they will keep yours also." John 15:20 Do
you still want to be a disciple of Christ? "Therefore
speak I to them in parables; because they seeing see not; and
hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. "And
in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall
hear and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see and shall not
perceive." Matthew 13:13, 14. Even
many prophets and righteous men have desired to see and hear things that he
had told the disciples. (Matthew 13:17). The
ground that the Word falls on must be good. "But he that received seed
into the good ground is he that hearth the word and understandeth
it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some
sixty, some thirty." Matthew 13:23 If
you are not understanding the Word of God, then your ground could also not
be good. New
Versus Old Views Please
do not try to make the assertions in this book fit into another belief
system or doctrine. Example: Their are many views on the content matter of
this book with regard to different subjects in this book. On
the "rapture" question, you have predominately three views.
"Pre-tribulation Rapture", "Mid-tribulation Rapture", and
"Post-tribulation Rapture". The teaching in this book does not
conform to the mainstream of any of those, nor does it have to simply
because there are only three predominate previously held views. On
the "Millennial Reign" question, there are also three predominately
held views. "Pre-millennialism", "Amillennialism" and
"Postmillennialism" and there are many beliefs which differ within
those hereby mentioned. The teaching in this book does not conform to
the mainstream of any of those either. Again,
do not try to put the teachings in this book into one of the traditional other
three positions of either subject. It won't fit very well. Let it be what
it is; a truthful search which incorporates truths of them all,
but without contradiction. Much can be gained from the truths that are found
in every opposing view, and those together, rightly fitted together bring
forth the scriptural teaching as it was meant to be. Lastly,
before we go any further, I would admonish you to treat this work as a study
and not just for you to sit and casually read! Get
your Bible out and read the verses as I show them. You may want to backup
and read verses that precede the ones I quote. Just like the Bereans,
"Check it out to see if what is said is true." I do not believe the
full thrust of what I'm saying will be realized by you unless your Bible is
handy at your side, while you study this work. This is not a novel, nor for
casual reading! Do
not just take my word that what I am saying is the truth without reaffirming
it with the Holy Spirit in the written Word, the Holy Bible! CHAPTER FOUR
An Introduction Chapter
12 of the Book of Revelation
is full of material that is highly pertinent to the generation that is alive
during the time of the end and specifically the last 3-1/2 years before
the rapture of the church and the soon following, Second Coming of Our Lord
Yahshua the Christ. Many
books and commentaries concerning this rich chapter of prophecy have been
written in error throughout church history.
Many scholars, teachers and pastors have attributed this chapter of the Book
of Revelation to past occurrences, however in error! Many
have taught and still teach that this chapter dealt with Satan's (Lucifer’s)
being cast out from Yah's presence (in heaven) thousands of years ago. They
also teach, in error, that this chapter speaks of the birth and resurrection
of Yahshua the Christ some two thousand years ago. However,
Chapter 12, as well as the entire Book of Revelation, deals with
prophecy. If it has already happened, such as some proclaim, then it
is not prophetic! Is Yahshua not telling us the truth? Yah forbid!! "Blessed
is he that breadth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy 4394,
and keep those things which are written therein; for the time is at
hand." Revelation 1:3 "For
I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy 4394
of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him
the plagues that are written in this book." Revelation 22:18 In
the Greek dictionary of the New Testament, the word prophecy (4394) is
defined as follows: prediction (from 4396) and it is defined as a foreteller. These
are the foretelling of future events from the time the foreteller (prophet) is
telling them. John received, as we mentioned earlier, these around 95 A.D.
(Preterits, however, would disagree, placing this event around 66 A.D., to
confirm their belief that "All Bible Prophecy, 'Revelation'"
was fulfilled at 70 A.D. during the destruction of Jerusalem then. However,
"double meaning" and "twice speak" reveals the 2nd
fulfillment at the end of time! The
Amplified Bible, concerning Revelation 1:19, says it this way
concerning what Yahshua is saying to John, "Write therefore the things
you see, what they are (and signify), and what is to take place
hereafter." Revelation 1:19. In
the Book of Daniel, Chapter 12, beginning in verse 1, he
speaks of this time as spoken of in Revelation Chapter 12. Apparently
Sir Robert Anderson again would agree in theory. "Revelation
1:19 is frequently quoted to prove that the Book is divided, and that the
latter part only is prophetic. In refutation of this, I appeal to the most
candid of apocalyptic commentators, Dean Alford, who thus translates the
verse. "Write therefore the things which thou sawest, and what things
they signify, and the things which are about to happen after these." He
explains "the things which thou sawest" to be "the vision which
was but now vouchsafed thee", and the closing words as "the things
which shall succeed these, i.e.., a future vision." (Greek Text, in
loco). In
Revelation 4:1, Alford inclines to give to the second the general
meaning of "hereafter". But the presumption is that the words are
used at the end of the verse in the same sense as at the beginning, i.e..,
"after these things." The words imply that the fulfillment of the
subsequent visions should be future, relatively to the fulfillment of the
preceding vision, and not relatively merely to the time when the vision was
given, which was a matter of course."1 After
John records what Yahshua said in Revelation 1:11 through 3:22, he says
in Revelation 4:1, "After this I looked, and behold a door was opened
in heaven; and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet
talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will show thee things
which must be hereafter." Everything,
at least from Revelation 4:1 on, is about future events. This includes
Chapter 12 as well as all succeeding chapters. Even though the first three
chapters explain the spiritual condition of the seven churches in Asia, they
equally describe the future spiritual conditions of those that belong to the
church in the time of the future when Revelation is being fulfilled,
i.e.” the end of time". Revelation,
Chapter 12 speaks of a time in the
future when Satan, the Devil, the great dragon (Revelation 12:9) is
cast out into the earth. Before this time, Satan operates in the earth and the
heavens outside heaven where Yah resides, Job 1:7, 12. He accuses the
saints before Yah (Revelation 12:10). But now (Revelation 12:12, 13)
he is cast to earth permanently (Revelation 12:7, 8) "The
following remarks are offered merely to assist inquiry and not at all as
expressing a formed opinion on the matter. The 1,260 days during which the
woman is persecuted is precisely the period of "the great
tribulation" 2. Revelation 12:7
declares that during the woman's flight, Michael the Archangel fought on her
behalf. Dan. 12:1, referring to the time of Antichrist's power, states
that "at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which
standeth for the children of the people; and there shall be a time of
trouble", etc., describing "the great tribulation" which is to
continue 1,260 days."3
They
are as follows: (1) The woman who is the church and gives birth, (2)
The man-child is birthed who is the mature saints, (3) The remnant of
her (the woman) seed, and (4) The place God has prepared for the woman. These
subjects and the correct understanding of them are relevant and pertinent to
the people, specifically the saints who are alive at the beginning of this
last 3 ½ year period before the
rapture of the church. Just having correct doctrine for the sake of having
correct doctrine, if it has no real meaning or effect on people's lives, is of
no real significance, nor importance. Your
understanding of the truth of these events and subjects may well determine how
you participate and are affected during this period, as well as to what degree
you can and will be obedient to Yah's perfect will for your life and to the
eternal rewards to which you will be rewarded by Him. If this matters not to
you, then confessing that attitude as sin would be most profitable to you.
Wanting to do our will instead of His will, is disobedience. If this
makes you uncomfortable, it is a good sign! "Now
no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous;
nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto
them which are exercised thereby." Hebrews. 12:11 Before
we go any further I would like to make some things very clear to
Christians, those that have turned from their own righteousness, to the
righteousness of Yahshua/Jesus Christ, whereby they that call upon his
name and all it stands for (the redemption of mankind to those that believe)
shall be saved and even eternal life! Yah
has a plan for each and everyone of his children (Christians) and we must be
able to hear from him through that still small voice within, test the spirit
from which it comes by the Word of Yah (the Bible) and do accordingly. "...and
the sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth
them out." John. 10:3 "My
sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me." John. 10:27 "...Every
one that is of the truth heareth my voice." John. 18:37 Prophecy
in itself, nor knowledge of the place or places where Yah is calling the woman
for a place of safety for 3-1/2 years will not necessarily save you from the
things to come upon the earth, nor save you from hell. Belief in Yahshua/Jesus
only, will save you from eternity in hell and the “lake of fire”. Many
people will die for their testimony of Yahshua during this time as many have
died in the past for their faith. Some will die earlier than they
should because of their disobedience to Yah, others will be martyred.
Each person must be able to be in the place, wherever it may be, that Yah
wills for them to be. The important thing here is that each individual is
obedient to the specific will of Yah/God in their lives concerning everything
in their life! Even
though the teaching in this Manual is far removed from Kingdom Now - Reconstructionist
- Man Child Company - Dominion - and Restoration Movements,
etc., there are some truths within these, even though the general teaching and
the object thereof, in my estimation, is not scriptural, just as I have
mentioned concerning traditional tribulation and millennial views. Even
though there are major differences between my views in this Chapter and his,
especially the final outcome of his Group One - The sons of God people,
nevertheless, I find striking similarities, and quote him here:
"At the end there will be three groups of Christians. You will now begin
to determine what they are. You will also determine what group you are going
to be in; it is that sure and destined. Now, all three groups will be saved
different ways - different chronological time periods with different rewards. Group
One will be called the sons of Yah/God people. Group
Two will be called the woman in the wilderness area. Group Three will be all the born-again believers who are immature
through incorrect knowledge. Remember what the Scripture says, My people are
destroyed for lack of knowledge. Group Three will be all those believers who
are lazy and passive and indifferent, unmotivated, not involved with Yah's
will. They are the ones that did not pay the price - the ones who did not lose
enough of themselves. These will all be murdered. Now, I differentiate between
the murdered ones and the martyred ones. The martyred ones will be those who
are doing the will of Yah that will lay their lives down for His glory. The
murdered ones will be those who know the will of Yah, or who knew it and
didn't do it, or who were so uninformed they never had enough of Yah in their
lives to be protected by him."1 I
would liken to his group number one - the sons of Yah/God people - the Two
Witnesses. I
believe that there are two groups of Christians and within one group there are
two. In
other words, we have the following: Woman
(seed of the Church) Church
- Group One Gave
birth to - (1) The Man-Child (i.e., Two Witnesses) -
(Safe 3-1/2 yrs.)) Church
- Group Two The
Remnant of her (church's seed (not safe) (1)
Those that are killed (2) Those that are Martyred "And
when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of
the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them,
and kill them." Revelation 11:7 "And
after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and
they stood upon their feet;" Revelation 11:11 "And
they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And
they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them."
Revelation11:12 But
praise Yah, death will not have power over them and they, with their bodies
shall be raised to be with Yahshua. The
important thing is not life or death, but doing the will of Yah.
Death in the end shall have no power over those that believe. If
Yah calls you to a place of safety, then go! If he calls you out of that place
to witness for him, to save someone that is lost outside the place of safety,
if it is Yah's will for you to die as an end result, then go! Die!
If you shall continue to do more of the same and be safe for the last 3-1/2
years to be "raptured" later, then he is able to perform that also!
Go! Live! Be obedient and leave the results to Yah! There
will be "a place of safety", a retreat in the wilderness that Yah
has prepared for the woman to feed her and keep her safe for the last 3-1/2
years. But
before we look at all four of these subjects I mentioned being discussed in Chapter
12 of the Book of Revelation. I want to quote Grant R. Jeffrey as to the
importance of understanding Chapter 12 of the Book of Revelation. Even
though I totally disagree with his interpretation of who the woman, man-child,
etc. are, that disagreement does not negate the importance of truly
understanding this Chapter in the Bible. "Many
different theories about the identities of the Woman, and Man-Child appear in
the multitudes of commentaries on Revelation. The correct
identification of the Woman and the Man-Child are critical to our
understanding of the prophecies in the Apocalypse. 1 This
identification is so important that it forms a fundamental factor in our
interpretation of the rest of John's visions. 2 If
you wish to understand at a glance the prophetic interpretation principles and
theological position of a writer in a biblical commentary, simply examine his
interpretation of Revelation 12. His interpretation of the identity of
the Woman and the Man-Child will reveal his position on the rest of the
prophecies". 3 I
can't even begin to address the astuteness of Grant Jeffrey's observation on
this important fact and truth in which "he states", that of which I
became aware only near the completion of this book. Now I see why Yah, in the
conception of this book, put Revelation 12 at the beginning and
forefront. Not knowing then, but as I continued to research and during the
writing of this book and as it progressed it to begin to become apparent to me
as the correlation of the views on so many other interpretations concerning
doctrines and relevant prophecies coincided with my views on Chapter 12 of
Revelation. I
am convinced that an attempt to correctly understand the tribulation and the
rapture/resurrection of the dead and all scripture pertaining to them is
fruitless and impossible without a clear and precise understanding of the
truth concerning the identities of the Woman and the Man-Child found in Chapter
12 of Revelation. So
bearing that firmly in mind, let us look at these subjects with great concern
and interest. CHAPTER FIVE
The
Woman In The Wilderness Introduction Chapter Twelve of the Book of Revelation
can be quite confusing. I don't
purport to have all the answers to all the questions asked of this Chapter,
however, I hope I can shed some light upon some of the questions you might
have and possibly clear up some of the misunderstandings concerning it. Who
is this woman spoken of here? Does she represent the nation of Israel, the
Jews, or the church? Volumes have been written hoping to answer these
questions, and differences of opinion abound. Of these differences of
opinions, only one can be right. I believe the truth to the answer of the
question, "Who Does the Woman Represent?", can be found contained in
the chapter itself, upon thorough investigation. I also believe the answer to
this question is far more important than simply finding the truth of it. For
the knowledge of the truth shall set you free, indeed. As with all the rest of
the unanswered questions one might have concerning Scripture, when they are
uncovered, the whole picture becomes much clearer. I'm not the only one that
perhaps that arrives at a similar conclusion, concerning the woman mentioned
in Revelation 12:1 1. The
entire understanding of Chapter 12 of Revelation cannot possibly be
achieved without first of all, realizing to whom this woman represents. Clear
this matter up, and the rest will fall into place without any contradictions. Just
as a child is not formed when it is born, neither is the man-child spoken of
in Revelation Chapter 12. The child is formed in the womb first, then
born into the world. There
will come a day when from within the prayers of the church in heaven and in
the earth there shall be a birth. A birth of the man-child. Yah promises us,
in his word, that this day will come. Just as this child grows and forms in
the womb, of travail, it will one day be birthed in the earth.
"And
there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with
the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve
stars: And
she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be
delivered." Revelation 12: 1, 2 I
believe the problem of understanding to whom this woman represents, and to
whom the child she gives birth to, arises when we don't pay close attention to
the text at hand, but allow our knowledge of other's doctrines concerning it,
to enter in and choke the clear truth. Misunderstanding
first enters in here when "we think this woman represents someone or a
group of persons on Earth, that gives birth to someone else
or another group of people on earth." The
first verse above sets the stage for the rest of this chapter, "And
there appeared a great wonder in heaven..." This wonder is in
heaven, not on Earth! Then the verse continues "...in heaven; a woman
clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet and upon her head a crown of
twelve stars." This
woman (in heaven) is clothed with the sun. All Christians should know that
they are clothed in the righteousness of Yahshua/Jesus Christ, and not clothed
in their own righteousness. Malachi describes Yahshua as the Sun of
righteousness. "But
unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing
in his wings; and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves of the staff."
Malachi 4:2 Who
is this woman in heaven? It is the church in heaven. Those Christians that
believed in the Lord Yahshua who have died and gone on to be with their Lord
in heaven. They are clothed with the Sun, and the moon is under their feet. Is
it under yours? No! The earth is under our feet. And a crown of twelve stars
are upon their heads. I believe this represents the "twelve
apostles". Any
bible student knows that the word "star" can and does in many cases
represent "angels" or messengers. I believe that the
"twelve apostles" were certainly messengers of the gospel of
Yahshua. Don't you? Are there only twelve stars in heaven? No! There are
billions. The twelve apostles are in heaven. Also,
we know that believers (the true Church) are called the "bride of
Christ" and that Yahshua is the husband of that bride. The wedding has
not yet taken place, but that does not take away the fact that we are called
his bride. Then that being the case, are those that have died and left this
earth to be with Yahshua in heaven, his bride? Of course they are! Are we that
yet live on the earth that believe in him, his bride? Of course we are! Is a
bride a woman? Of course it is. "So what is your point, you might
ask." The
point is that the woman which represents the "bride of Christ"
consists of two groups; those that are in heaven, and those that
Yahshua will return for, -"a glorious bride, a glorious church without
spot nor wrinkle, nor blemish, one holy or set apart for his use- that are on
the Earth". The Woman (The Bride of Christ) is in heaven and
on the Earth. "Having
made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good
pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: That
in the dispensation of the fullness of times 1
he might gather Yahshua
will gather together his bride. The woman (his bride) in heaven, and
the woman (his bride) on earth, at the dispensation of the fullness of
times (Ephesians. 1:10) when there shall be time no longer (Revelation
10:6), the mystery of God's will [both Revelation 10:6 and
Ephesians. 1:9 above] should be finished as he declared to his servants
the prophets (there being John in Revelation 10:7 and Paul in Ephesians.
1:9, 10). Yes,
my friend, there are two women. One woman is his bride in heaven, and the
other woman he will return for, gathering together both in one all things in
Him. Then the "marriage of the Lamb will be complete". His bride
shall be gathered together as one, and he shall be joined together with it at
the "marriage of the Lamb". But
for now, only the woman in heaven exists! Part of his bride is in heaven at
the moment, and this woman is travailing to give birth, to the woman in the
earth and Revelation 12 speaks of this birth. When and who is revealed? "And
she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be
delivered." Revelation 12:2 "And
she (the woman in heaven 2)
brought forth a man-child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron:
and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne." Revelation 12:5 The
prophet and apostle Paul knows of this travail and what it consists of. "My
little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be
formed in you." Galatians 4:19 Paul
is not saying that he is physically pregnant. Neither is the woman in heaven
physically pregnant, to give birth to Christians and send them to earth. The
woman (the saints in heaven, to which Paul is now one) are praying and
"spiritually travailing in birth" that Christ be formed in those
Christians in the earth. When
you became a child of Yah by accepting Yahshua as your Lord and Savior, Christ
is not formed in you. It is a process by which you put off the old man and his
sinful desires, and walk in the newness of life, as you allow the Holy Spirit
to form Christ in you (your mind will and emotions), until you walk in his
fullness. Many do not achieve this, but nevertheless, upon death, heaven
awaits them. You are his, Yahshua’s bride with him in heaven, awaiting the
marriage at the appointed time. But
as we shall see, Yahshua will return in the heavens with his saints (heavenly
bride) to catch up his earthly saints (earthly bride), that must be without
sin (any spot, wrinkle, or blemish). Is this possible to be without sin? Many
would teach that it is impossible and have made the apostle Paul a liar!1
In
verse 1 and 2 of Revelation 12, we saw the woman in heaven who
was travailing in pain to be delivered of this child. Now
in verse 3, we see another wonder and it is also in heaven. "And
there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon,
having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And
his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the
earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be
delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born." Revelation
12: 1-3 There
are several things to note here in these two scripture verses. First of all,
as we have noted this wonder is in heaven. The dragon is also seen in heaven,
not in the earth. Secondly,
the tail of the dragon, who is Satan, and we know this because verse 9
divulges him as such, draws the third part of the stars of heaven and casts
them to the earth. Again, these are not physical stars, but Satan's
angelic host, his messengers, the demons, or more correctly, fallen angels
that follow him. Satan sends all angels which one third belong to him to
the earth and they are messengers of a "false or another gospel". Please
note that these fallen angels (stars or messengers of Satan) are drawn to
the earth and not into the earth. There is a difference. Let's say a
house has a door to it. Someone can go to the door of the house. They
have not gone in the house. But if someone goes into the door, they
have entered the house. These stars or messengers of Satan have been drawn by
Satan to the earth, not into it. That comes later. They are at this point
still in the heavens, or outside earth. Thirdly,
these fallen angels along with the dragon or Satan, are standing before
the woman who is in heaven, to devour her child as soon as it was born. What I
want you to see here, is the word before and understand its meaning
here. It is critical to a clear understanding of the woman. I, for many years,
believed that the dragon was standing over (before) the woman ready to devour
her child when she delivered it. In the natural, one would assume this, and
could picture this in their mind. But
the truth of the matter is that the word before(1799) in the
original Greek means - in the face of; before, in the presence (sight) of..
Satan
is not looking or standing over the woman to devour her child, but he is in
the sight, in the face of the woman. The woman, remember, is in heaven where
God is. She is looking down at Satan and his demons who are at the earth. They
are before her face. She can see them from her vantage point. They are between
her and the earth, to where the other woman (child) will be born. But
what other woman, may be your response? The other woman disclosed in verse
6. We'll get to her in a moment. Just bear with me. The
child is to be born in the earth, not in heaven. All of those in heaven,
including Paul, as well as saints in the earth, are praying and travailing
that Christ be formed in those believers in the earth. Satan and his demons
have come to the earth to devour the child, and they are before or in the
sight of the woman (the bride) in heaven. I hope you can now visualize this.
Now, let's move to the next verse.
"And
she (the bride of Christ in heaven 1)
brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron:
and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. And
the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of
God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore
days (1,260 days or 42 months or
3-1/2 years2)." Revelation 12:5, 6 The
man-child is born. Many translations render this the male child. Also many
believe this verse is speaking about Yahshua, because he was a male child and
he was caught up into heaven. This is true of Yahshua, but these verses are
not speaking of him in that regard. We'll refute all that in the next chapter,
but what I want you to clearly see right now, is the woman that fled into the
wilderness. The
woman that fled into the wilderness is the man or male child. It is not the
woman in heaven that through travailing gave birth. This fundamental truth
must be realized in order to understand the rest of the chapter as well as all
of the Book of Revelation. A bold and gargantuan statement, but
nonetheless true. Why
would the woman in heaven, flee into the wilderness, where Yah would
feed her for 3 ½ years. She is already in heaven, and I don't believe there
is a wilderness there. Neither do I believe she hath need of a particular
place that Yah can feed her, and why for only 3 ½ years? Furthermore, in verse
14, this same woman is hid from the face of the serpent, Satan. The woman
in heaven, Yah's bride, need not be hid from the face of the serpent, she
already is. Satan can't harm those with Yah that are in heaven. The
truth of who this woman is that fled into the wilderness, should be
obvious now. As stated, she is not the woman in heaven. She is the woman that
was birthed, that "bride of Christ" in the earth that he will return
for that is without spot, or blemish or any such thing; perfect, mature and
set apart (sanctified) holy for his use for 3 ½ years. The "bride of
Christ on earth" is the woman born as the man-child. Wherever the woman
is mentioned beginning in verse 6 through the rest of chapter twelve,
is referring to the man-child that was born from the woman in the Earth, not
the woman in heaven. As
I mentioned earlier, we now have a woman in heaven (part of his bride) and the
woman in the earth (the other part of his bride), this man-child that will be
caught up into heaven, and together they are His one and only Bride. Now
to summarize all that has been said so far is needed, I believe. Just
as the apostle Paul travailed, so that Christ would be formed in the Church,
and as the Church in heaven (the woman, verse 2, 5) travailed in pain,
so too are there many in the Church in the earth travailing in birth that
Christ be formed in them. They want to please Yah and do only his will. Nothing
is more important to them, and their actions (works) prove it. They walk in
the Spirit and do not fulfill the lusts of the flesh. They have allowed Yah to
tame their tongues. They will eventually lay down their lives and die for
Yahshua in the end. The
birth is within. It is Christ being formed in those that are already his.
Through their own travailing, and that of others, Christ is now formed in
them, just as Paul prayed and travailed during his day. This forming of Christ
in them (the portion of the church on earth that is travailing) constitutes
their being this man-child that is birthed. The woman in the earth is
synonymous with the man-child. "And
she (the part of the spiritual seed
of Abraham; the church 1) brought forth a man child, who
was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child (the church's
seed) was caught up unto God, and to his throne." Revelation 12:5 The
part of the church, on earth (is the woman) through its own travail and
the travail of others has had the Lord formed in them and this birth is called
the birth of the man-child. Not all of the church, unfortunately, will have
travailed or experienced the pain it takes to produce the life of Yahshua in
them. The world and the lusts thereof are more important to them than doing
the will of their Father. Just as Yahshua said who his real mother was, these
men and women of faith strove and endeared to be a mother of Christ. A woman
that gave birth to the life of Christ. Christ formed in them, that Christ
through his body would perform the will of His Father. "But
(Jesus) he answered and said unto
him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? And
he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother
and my brethren! For
whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my
brother, and sister and mother." Matthew 12:48-50 Can
you see that the Lord teaches that a mother is one that does the will of His
Father? Is there any doubt that a mother is a woman? Could this be the mother
(woman) that gives birth in Revelation 12:5, that are the ones doing
the will of their Father in heaven? Could they be this mother? I
believe the answer is overwhelming, yes.. I believe without a doubt that the
woman is the mother who does the Father's will, which is the same as allowing
Christ to be formed in you, and when he is formed in you, you will have
birthed within yourself, this man-child spoken of in Revelation 12:5, having
the life and will of Yahshua the Christ.
So
what we have so far, is the man-child being born from within the church. This
man-child is also the woman or the mother that has allowed Christ to be
formed in them. She (the woman) now flees into the wilderness where Yah has
prepared a place for her for 3 ½ years (Revelation 12:5, 6). Also,
at this time, there is a war in the heavenlies and the Devil (Satan) is cast
into the earth. "And
there was a war in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the
dragon, and the dragon fought and his angels, And
prevailed not; neither was their place found anymore in heaven. And
the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and
Satan, which deceiveth the whole world; he was cast out unto the earth,
and his angels were cast out with him." Revelation 12:7-9 The
Book of Daniel also speaks of this exact time frame, of 3-1/2 years,
that the woman (man-child) is safe for 3-1/2 years. "And
at that time shall Michael (the same
Michael spoken of in Revelation 12:7) stand up, the great prince
which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of
trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time:
and at that time (Jacob's trouble) thy people shall be delivered
1, every one that shall be found written in
the book (book of life)". Daniel 12:12 Both
Daniel 12:12 and Revelation 12:7-9 speaks of this event in which
Michael, the archangel and the Devil and his fallen angels fight in the
heavens (outer space) and the Devil and his cohorts are now cast "into
the earth". They can now no longer operate in the heavenlies (outer
space) but are now confined to the earth only.
The next several verses in Daniel 12 go on to tell us how long
the duration of time after Satan is thrown into the earth, which shall be 3 ½
years (Daniel 12:7), and Revelation 12:6, 14 identifies 3 ½
years to be the time the woman is kept safe. Also,
Revelation 11:3 similarly identifies the duration of the ministry of
the two witnesses as 3 ½ years (1,260 days), as well as the beast given power
over the world for 3 ½ years in Revelation 13:5. Is all of this a
coincidence? No. The same 3 ½ years spoken in each of these verses depict the
one and the same time frame in the affairs of men. Not several 3 ½ year
periods, but one, of which all these events depicted are included in that one
3 ½ year period spoken of. Verses
7-9 of Revelation 12, spoke
of the war in heaven and Satan's subsequent casting out of heaven with his
angels into the earth. Let's continue with those verses. "And
I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come
salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his
Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them
before our God day and night. And
they (the brethren) overcame him
by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony 1;
and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore
rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters
of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down to you, having great
wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. And
when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted (pursued
2) the woman which brought forth the man child."
Revelation 12:10-13 We
know that before the Devil was cast into the Earth permanently for 3 ½ years,
that he operated both in the earth and in the heavens (outer space). "Now
there was a day when the sons of God (referred
to as angels in the Old Testament 3) came to present
themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them. And
the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lord,
and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in
it." Job 1:6, 7 But
now, for the last 3-1/2 years, he and his following angels are cast into the
earth and cannot operate in outer space (the heavens) and he has great wrath
and begins to pursue the woman (the man-child) which brought forth from within
herself the man-child (Revelation 12:13).
Many
teach that the woman in Revelation 12 is the nation of Israel or the
Jews. I believe their assessment is incorrect for reasons I will state. First
of all, the woman in Revelation 12:1 being with child is described as a
"wonder in heaven". The nation of Israel is on earth, not in
heaven, nor are Jews unless they believed in our Lord Yahshua, and have died
and gone to heaven to be with him. As mentioned early on in this chapter, this
woman is the church in heaven. Secondly
in Revelation 12:17, the dragon is wroth with the woman and went to
make war with the remnant of her (the woman's 1) seed, which
keep the commandments of Yah, and have the testimony of Yahshua. The
remnant of her seed have the testimony of Yahshua. The remnant of her seed are
Christians, not the earthly nation of Israel or physical Jews only. The
Bible tells us that any kind produces like kind. Fish produce fish, birds
produce birds, man produces man. If the remnant of the woman's seed are
Christians then the woman who has seed must be a Christian. Judaism did not
produce Christians. Christ did! Also,
Yah is no respecter of persons. If the woman represents Jews that are not
Christians, then why would Yah keep them safe from the Devil and not everyone
else? The answer is he will not. Yah is only partial to his own. His sons.
Christians. Not natural Jews or anyone else. Their lot in the end is the same. The
woman that flees into the wilderness is the "bride of Christ" i.e.
the manchild that he will return for immediately preceding Armageddon earlier
in the day and then return with them later in the day as he removes the wicked
(unbelievers in him as Savior and Lord) from the earth and sets up his kingdom
without end, as HE will be the government in the earth. CHAPTER
SIX
The
Man-Child
In
the previous chapter, we discussed the woman in heaven and the woman on the
earth, as together making up the "Bride of Christ", the Church. We
also discussed the woman giving birth to the man-child, and that this was the
"Bride of Christ" on earth, that Yahshua will return to catch them
up "rapture/resurrect them", thus joining them with his "bride
in heaven", to which he will marry, "the gathering of them
both", his "one" and only bride. Furthermore, we noted that the
woman in heaven need not be fed or hid from the dragon, for she is safe in
heaven with Yah. What would Satan do with the saints in heaven, "the
woman", even if he could get near them? Kill them? No. They have already
died and gone to heaven. Would he take them to hell? No! They have eternal
life in Yahshua, not eternal death or separation from him! The answer is
obvious as already stated. This woman in Revelation 12:6, 14 that has a
place prepared for her where she'll be fed for 3 ½ years, and hid from the
face of the serpent, the devil, is not the woman in heaven, but the woman on
the earth. In
the latter verses of Chapter 12 of Revelation, the dragon goes
after and pursues the woman, but cannot harm her so he goes to make war with
the "remnant" of her seed who are the worldly Christians. It
stands to reason that the other portion of her seed, not the remnant that
Satan attacks, is the man-child. Both are of the spiritual seed of Abraham.
One group, the remnant, is attacked by Satan. What about the other group or
seed? Where are they? It is interesting to note that after the mentioning of
the birth of the man-child in verse 5, the
man-child is never again mentioned in the chapter. Why? Because, as
already stated, the man-child is the woman on the earth that has allowed
Yahshua to be formed in them, and from verse 5, the woman spoken of is
the man-child! Mary
Gives Birth to Yahshua/Jesus? "And
she brought forth a man-child who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron;
and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne." Revelation 12:5 Many
teach that this verse speaks of Mary, the mother of Yahshua/Jesus, and that
she gives birth to him, and he will rule all nations, and he was caught up
unto Yah and to his throne. They teach that this verse speaks of a past
occurrence, that also it is a fulfillment of Psalms 2:9 and Isaiah
66:7, that it is past history. The
first problem with this theory is "who was to rule all nations with a rod
of iron"? Yahshua has not as yet ruled all nations with a rod of iron. It
is in the future, when he will return to set up his kingdom to rule for one
thousand years. So the theory that this verse speaks of Jesus, leaves us
contained within this verse, a statement of past history (Mary gives birth to
Yahshua), a future prophetic event (Yahshua rules all nations), and again a
past historical fact (Yahshua caught up to God). Why the mixture of past and
future when every other verse and statement make within Chapter 12 is
about future events? To me, the answer is obvious. This verse does not speak
of the birth of Yahshua by Mary, and she is not the woman spoken of here. Verse
1 begins with future events and the
whole of the chapter continues with these future events being foretold. Many
would have us to believe that this chapter jumps back and forth from past
events to future ones. One
might be well advised to recall Point
#1 under my "Key Points to Remember When Studying the Book of
Revelation" - (#1) Things that the angel was about to show the
apostle John were about the future. FUTURE
EVENTS after A.D. 95! (Revelation 4:1) That point alone will clear
up many errors of doctrine concerning events mentioned in the Book of
Revelation. As
I have noted earlier, Sir Robert Anderson attributes everything in the Book
of Revelation as in the future, from the time it was written, as well we
should also. However, when the subject matter of Chapter 12 of the Book
of Revelation, Sir Robert Anderson becomes confused as he states himself. "I
purposely pass over Chapter 12, because of the exceptional difficulties
which attend the interpretation of it. Anything within reasonable regard for
the analogies and symbolism of the text seems better than the now too commonly
received historical interpretation, with its wild fancies and arbitrary
assignments of words and figures" (alford, Greek Test., Revelation
12:15, 16). "The only reasonable interpretation I have seen is that
which regards the "man-child", who was to rule all nations with a
rod of iron, and who "was caught up to God and His throne", as being
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the woman is representing that people "of
whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came" (Romans 9:5)" 1 But
before you jump to conclusions that would warrant complete acceptance of this
interpretation with its many difficulties surrounding it, let us continue with
Sir Robert Anderson's comments: "But
the objections to this are considerable. 2 First, past
historical facts are thus introduced into a vision relating to the future. (I
have been saying this all along 3) I am not aware of any
other instance of this in Scripture. Secondly, the main features of the vision
after verse 5 are not accounted for by the facts." 4 Furthermore,
if Mary is thought to be the woman described here as giving birth in verse
4, is she then the same woman described in the next verse that flees into
the wilderness to be fed in a place prepared by Yah for 3 ½ years? I think
not. Biblical nor any other records reveal this to be true. Mary is not the
woman described as giving birth to the man-child, and the man-child is not
Yahshua, but his body in the earth (believers in Him).
Yes,
in Psalms 2:7-12, Yah says, "Thou art my Son, this day have I
begotten thee. Ask
of me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the
uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Thou
shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a
potter's vessel. Be
wise now therefore, O ye kings; be instructed ye judges of the earth. Serve
the Lord with fear and rejoice with trembling. Kiss
the Son, lest he be angry and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is
kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him” (How many godless judges are in America?) Yes,
He is speaking about Yahshua. But we are also joint heirs (those with an
inheritance). Is this an inheritance for us? Let Yahshua answer this question. Rev.
2:26, 27, "And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to
him will I give power over the nations: And
he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they
be broken to shivers; even as I received of my Father." Yahshua
just said, ...even as I received of my Father". He has received it
from Yah as promised in Psalms 2:9. Now He is giving it to us.
Joint-heirs. Also,
we are called Zion. Look what the prophet Isaiah says in Isaiah 66:5-9, 15,
18 Isaiah
Speaks "Hear
the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated
you, that cast you out for my name's sake, said, Let the Lord be glorified;
but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed." A
voice of noise from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of the Lord
that rendered recompense to his enemies. Before
she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she was delivered
of a man-child. Who
hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to
bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion
travailed, she brought forth her children. Shall
I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the Lord; shall I
cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? saith thy God." Isaiah 66:5-9. "For,
behold, the Lord will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind,
to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire."
Isaiah 66:15. "For
by fire and by his sword will the Lord plead with all flesh; and the slain of
the Lord shall be many." Isaiah 66:18. Isaiah
is speaking about the end of the last days when a man-child will be birthed.
The Lord will come with fire in a day to render anger with fury and many shall
be slain. This did not happen upon Yahshua's birth in this world, nearly
two-thousand years ago, but it will happen at the day of the Lord after the
church gives birth to maturity, the fullness of Christ. We shall reign with a
rod of iron and so will Yahshua. Let
us look to the last part of Isaiah 66:5, "...and her child was caught
up unto God, and to his throne." Just
because this verse speaks of her child being caught up unto God, it
doesn't mean that Yahshua, the child of Mary, is spoken of here. Yes, Yahshua
was caught up into heaven. Remember, we (those alive at the coming of Yahshua
again) will also be caught up unto Yah with the dead in Christ, together. "Then
we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we ever be with the
Lord." I Thessalonians 4:17. Yes
indeed, we shall be caught up in the air to meet Him, as his bride for the
marriage and we, the man-child, are to rule the nations with a rod of iron. "And
the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God,
that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore
days." Revelation 12:6. "And
I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven,
prepared as a Bride adorned for her husband." Revelation 21:2. "...Come
hither, I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. "And
he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me
that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God."
Revelation 21:9-10 We
see in these scriptures that the holy city, new Jerusalem, the bride, the
Lamb's wife, are one in the same thing. I think it would be quite silly to
suggest that our Lord Yahshua would marry a physical city. We have already
learned that the church is his bride. Yah, shall feed the woman (church) that
within themselves gave birth to the man-child (Yahshua formed in them).. "...that
they should feed her for a thousand two hundred and threescore days (3-1/2
years)." Revelation 12:6 Let
us go back to Isaiah 66:10-14 "Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and
be glad with her, all ye that love her; rejoice for joy with her, all ye that
mourn for her. That
ye may suck, and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye
may milk out, and be delighted with the abundance of her glory. For
thus saith the Lord, Behold I will extend peace to her like a river, and the
glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream; then shall ye suck, ye shall be
borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees. As
one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you; and ye shall be
comforted in Jerusalem. And
when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall flourish like
a herb; and the hand of the Lord shall be known toward his servants, and his
indignation toward his enemies." Isaiah 66:10-14. Yes
indeed, there is a travailing within the church of Yah that will give birth to
the man (male) child. (Revelation 12:2) And he will be born at least 3
½ years before the rapture of the church. We know this because the woman who
gives birth to the man-child is then carried away to a place in the wilderness
for the final 3 ½ years, (Revelation 12:6).
This
man-child is the perfect (5046 1) man described in Ephesians.
4:13. The word perfect in the Greek is defined as complete in various
applications of labor, growth, mental and moral character, of full age, man,
perfect 2. "And
He gave some as apostles, and some as prophets, and some as evangelists, and
some as pastors and teachers, until we all attain to the unity of the faith,
and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a mature man, to the
measure of the stature which belongs to the fullness of Christ. As
a result, we are no longer to be children, tossed here and there by waves, and
carried about by every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, by craftiness
in deceitful scheming; but
speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into Him, who is
the head, even Christ." Ephesians 4:11-15 NAS This
man-child is made up of and consists of Christians who are not babes in
Christ, (whom need milk), but those who are eating the strong meat of the
word. "For
everyone that useth milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness; for he is
a babe. But
strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age 5046,
even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both
good and evil." Hebrews. 5:13, 14. The
words of full age 5046 means the same thing as
perfect, as we defined above. The
next verse that follows Hebrews 6:1 says "Therefore leaving the
principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection
5047..." So
far we have seen many biblical descriptions of this man-child. He is perfect
or complete in various applications of labor, growth, mental and moral
character, and of full age as the word perfect 5046 is defined.
This man-child is skillful in the word of righteousness, and by reason of
experience his senses exercised to discern both good and evil. This
man-child is mature 5046, of full age who has attained to
the unity of the faith. He measures up to the stature of Christ, in Christ's
fullness. Grown up in all aspects into Christ, a body who takes his orders
from the head who is Christ. This
man-child has indeed Christ formed in him. He is mature and perfect as the
adjectives describes this man 730.Mature man and perfect
man. It is also interesting to note that the word man 730 is taken
from the word numbered 142 which means to take up-or away! 1 Also,
I must again reiterate that the word man is often translated as male.
Strong's Concordance defines man 730 as male (as stronger
for lifting). My comment here, is that "stronger for lifting" means
of a stronger quality of material to be lifted as the word it is taken from
(142) denotes as that which means to take up or away. It doesn't mean that a
male can lift more than a female. This male can hold on longer than its
counterpart during the time of trouble and tribulation so as to be lifted up
(raptured after the conclusion of such). An analogy can be drawn to a male
person clinging to a rock on the side of the mountain for longer than an
average female could. At the end of this long duration, a hand reaches down
from above the rock to which he clings and lifts him up. Women for the most
part are more fragile than men. I
believe it is so wonderful and marvelous how Yah chooses his words so
carefully to illustrate his meaning so perfectly. Now
that we have defined the Biblical adjective used to describe the word man
and also defined the word man itself, let's go even further, to its
completion and look at the word child thus having a total definition of the
word man-child as described in Revelation 12:5. The
word child 5207 is huios 2. Huios
gives evidence of the dignity of one's relationship and likeness to Yah's
character. It refers to those who show maturity acting as sons as brought out
in Romans 8:14, "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are
the sons 5207 of God."3. In
the Greek, several words are translated into the English as child. Each
of these several words in the Greek have separate and distinct meanings, for
which the English language has no appropriate word to translate into, so the
word child is always the translation into English. The word teknon in
the Greek means simply to be born whereas huios means a mature son;
however teknon and huios are translated as child or children.
Those who are born-again of Yah are teknon, and as they reach maturity
(which in its simplest definition, means to be led by the Spirit of Yah doing
God's will and putting off the desires of the flesh - Galatians 5:19-21),
which are sins, they are called huios. A great difference indeed. This
man (male)-child therefore is not just a Christian, but a mature Christian,
walking in the Spirit of Yah doing his will and showing with his actions, his
likeness to Yah's character, not the worlds. This man-child does not represent
the entire church, because the entire church does not exhibit these and the
other qualities already mentioned. This man-child portion of the church will
be protected for 3 ½ years in the wilderness fed by Yah, and kept from the
face of the serpent or Satan himself. At the end of the 3 ½ years, they will
have been returned for by Christ and taken up to meet him. People
who have gotten to a point in their life through prayer and the word, that
their life is void of sin, because they are led by the Spirit of God, not
their flesh, they shut the door to the "roaring lion",1
Satan, and he cannot devour them. Remember
in the beginning in the book of Genesis, when Adam and Eve sinned by
disobeying Yah? When they lost their covering or clothing which was the glory
of Yah, they saw that they were naked (without Yah’s covering and were
ashamed of the fact). And they sewed themselves fig leaves for an apron to
cover their nakedness. This
perfect bride of Christ in the earth will be without sin and therefore will
have the robe of righteousness, white (signifying purity) raiment, whereby her
nakedness doth not appear, and Satan cannot come against her or harm her, or
devour her like a roaring lion, because the perfect manchild will have closed
the door to him, by ceasing from sin. Therefore Satan goes after the remnant
of her seed, which will not have this quality, and Satan, the lion will devour
them (Rev.12:17).2 I Peter 5.8 The
argument that always arises, is "Can man stop sinning?"
Unregenerate man -fallen man- cannot stop sinning, but a Christian can as both
the Apostle Paul and Peter taught. Paul said we could put down the flesh
(Romans 6:12) and could be led by the Spirit of God (Galatians 5:18). Peter
said we could also cease from sin. "Forasmuch
then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh (denied the fleshly desires
in Galatians 5:19-21)1, arm yourselves likewise with the
same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh(denied the flesh)3
hath CEASED FROM SIN. That
he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of
men, but to the will of God".I Peter 4:1,2
Is
this possible for a man in his own strength ? And the answer is, NO
!!! "....With
men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible."
Matthew 19:26 And
there will come a time when this will occur, and it is precisely at the birth
of the man-child which is the same time of the beginning of the 3 ½ years of
the Great Tribulation. The
perfect mature man-child is birthed. "Charity
never faileth; but whether there be prophecies,
they shall fail (cease)4; whether there be
tongues, they shall cease5 there be knowledge,
it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But
when that which is perfect1
is come, then that which is in part shall be done away." I
Corn. 13:8-10 Those
verses are notorious for being used to substantiate that the gifts of the
Spirit mentioned in I Corn. 14:1-4 and I Corn. 12:1-11 "have ceased 2
since that that was perfect, the Bible3, is
come". The
Bible is perfect and without contradiction, but that is not the context here.
Let's continue with the verses above. "But
when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done
away. When
I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a
child; but when I BECAME A MAN 4
, I put away CHILDISH 5
things." ICorn. 13:10,11 Word
of Prophecies, Tongues, and Word of Knowledge will cease because they are part
of the Truth. Yahshua said he is The Truth. When the man-child is born,
Christ's perfect mature body in the earth, that which has grown up into the
fullness of the stature of Christ, they will know the whole truth of the Word,
not part of it. Yahshua is living in them, they have become one with
Him. Also at the same time of the birth of the manchild, the four-fold
ministry gifts will cease. "And
he gave some (1) apostles, and some(2) prophets; and some(3) evangelists; and
some (4) pastors and teachers (the same gift)6; For
the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying
of the body of Christ Till 7
(which means that at some time it
would come)8 we all come in the unity of the faith, and
of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a PERFECT MAN 9,
unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ: That
we henceforth be no more CHILDREN 10
tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the
sleight of men, and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to
deceive." Eph. 4:11-14. Not
only will the gifts of the Spirit of the Word of Knowledge, Prophesy, and
Tongues cease, but so will the Fivefold Ministry gifts of Apostle, Prophet,
Evangelist, and Pastor and Teacher. When? When we as children, put away
childish things and become a man, a PERFECT MAN, a MAN-CHILD. "And
she (the woman) brought forth an
man-child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child was
caught up (raptured)11 to God, and to his
throne." Rev. 12:5 Everyone
who is part of the man-child company, will have all of these qualities, and
gifts operating in their life, thus not needing the separate manifestations of
each in the body. These members of one body have become one body, Christ the
Head, giving orders from the Father, and the body in the earth carrying them
out. The FULLNESS OF CHRIST, in which all these are manifested
in them. Hallelujah, what a glorious day. PRAISE
HIS HOLY NAME !!!!!"For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then
face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am
known." I Corn. 13:12 We
see each other through a dark glass now, which prevents us from seeing the
whole, because it is not whole. When we become whole (the fullness of Christ
in us), then we will not see through a glass darkly any longer. We will see
for the first time face to face as we are also seen. When we look at another
Christian who is part of the Man-child, we will see ourselves. We will see
Christ in them, and they will see Christ in us. We will know them as also we
are known. This
company of Christians (Known as the man-child) will be Christ's true body or
his Wife in the Earth. When the world sees them they will see Christ. And many
will not like what they see, and will want to kill them, just like they did
Christ. But this attitude will be to their own detriment. The question that
generally follows, is what happens to the rest of the church, the remnant of
her (the woman's) seed? Satan overcomes them during his 3 ½ year reign on the
earth. This is discussed in detail in the next chapter, "The Remnant of
Her Seed". Yah has many things for his mature church to do during the
last 3 ½ years. "Verily,
verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he
do also, and greater works than these shall he do, because I go
unto my Father." John 14:12 "And
he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature. He
that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth
not shall be damned. And
these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out
devils, they shall speak with new tongues. They
shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt
them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." Mark
16:15-18 "And
when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away
Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more; and he went on his way rejoicing. But
Philip was found at Azatus..." Acts 8:39, 40 Yah
should not be limited, for he is Yah/God. He will protect those that are
willing to do his will and believe on him, and do not limit him. Translation
from one place to another was not and is not beyond Yah's ability. "But
the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name,
he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance,
whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace
I leave with you, my peace I give unto you, not as the world giveth, give I
unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." John
14: 26, 27 Yah
is raising up a people, holy, sanctified and set apart to do his will as
Yahshua did. They are willing and they shall rule in the midst of their
enemies for 3 ½ years in the
Great Tribulation of 3 ½ years. I
dare to think of the many opportunities his faithful will have during this
time to reach the lost and dying world. In this time of trouble, such as there
never was since there was a nation, Yah's Spirit will be poured out upon those
worthy of it, and they shall do mighty things. Unhindered
by the beast and his worldwide army, this army of the Lord shall have many in
awe, as they move about doing the will of Yah in heaven, on earth. I pray thy
kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
"And
to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly
into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and
times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent." Revelation 12:14 Will
this woman (man-child) be given wings to strap on like a great eagle and fly
away into some deserted wilderness to hide for 3 ½ years? My
answer is NO to all three of
the questions posed in the above sentence. To where and what this wilderness
is will be answered in another chapter, but what I do want to look at is these
wings of a great eagle. These wings are undoubtedly symbolic, just as the
woman is symbolic of a portion of the church. I believe Isaiah speaks
of this group of Christians or this portion of the church. "But
they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength, they shall mount
up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary, and they shall
walk and not faint." Isaiah 40:31 Now
to explain this, I'll quote you the Amplified Bible for they do a far better
job than I ever could do, and then also Hebrews 12:1-3 as well. "But
those who wait for the Lord - who expect, look for and hope in Him - shall
change and renew their strength and power, they shall lift their wings and
mount up [close to God] as eagles [mount up to the sun]; they shall run and
not be weary; they shall walk and not faint or become tired." Isaiah
40:31 Amplified Version "Therefore
then, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses [who have borne
testimony of the truth], let us strip off and throw aside every encumbrance -
unnecessary weight - and that sin which so readily (deftly and cleverly)
clings to and entangles us 1,
and let us run with patient endurance and steady and active persistence the
appointed course of the race that is set before us. Looking
away [from all that will distract] to Jesus, Who is the Leader and the Source
of our faith [giving the first incentive for our belief] and is also its
Finisher, [bringing it to maturity and perfection 1].
He, for the joy [of obtaining the prize] that was set before Him, endured the
cross, despising and ignoring the shame and is now seated at the right hand of
the throne of God." Hebrews 12:1-2 Amplified Version. "The
Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies
thy footstool". Psalms 110:1 "The
Lord will send forth from Zion the scepter of Your strength; rule, then, in
the midst of Your foes. Your
people will offer themselves willingly in the day of Your power in the beauty
of holiness and in holy array out of the womb 2
of the morning; to You will spring forth Your young men who are as the
dew." Psalms 110:2, 3 Amplified Version Yes,
Yah is raising up a people, holy, sanctified and set apart to do his will in
the power and strength of their Lord Yahshua the Christ. They will be willing
to set aside the sin in their lives, so they may rule in the midst of their
enemies and foes for 3 ½ years. They'll not hide in the wilderness, but with
faith and boldness preach the gospel during the time of judgment of our Savior
and Lord Yahshua the Christ wrought at their hands, which are of the body of
Christ in the earth. Satan,
the Beast, and the One World Government will rule over the world and the
Christians who will not come out of the world (for
they are married to it!), but he will not rule over the woman
(the man child). She will rule in the midst of her enemies! They will mount up
close to Yah and they shall run and
not be weary, nor be tired, for their strength is the Lords!! Their prayer
will have been that they might be worthy
to escape all those things that Yahshua said would come upon the world
such as earthquakes, famines, pestilence and fearful sights. And because of
their obedience to His will in putting down sin in their lives and allowing
Him to be found in them, He will answer their prayers. Not by rapturing them
out before these things come, but keeping them safe under His wings, His
protection. I believe Psalms 91 illustrates His protection of the woman
in the last 3 ½ years. "He
who dwells in the secret place of the Most High shall remain stable and fixed
under the shadow of the Almighty [Whose power no foe can withstand]. I
will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress, my God, on Him I lean
and rely, and in Him I (confidently) trust! For
[then] He will deliver you from the snare of the fowler and from the deadly
pestilence He will cover you with His pinions, and under His wings ; His rule and His faithfulness are a shield and a
buckler. [Then] You
shall not be afraid of the terror of the night, nor of the arrow [the evil
plots and slanders of the wicked] that flies by day, Nor
of the pestilence that stalks in darkness, nor
of the destruction and sudden death that surprise and lay waste at
noonday. [Then] A
thousand may fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand, but it
shall not come near you. Only
a spectator shall you be [yourself inaccessible in the secret place of the
Most High] as you witness the reward of the wicked. Because
you have made the Lord your refuge;
and the Most High your dwelling place, There
shall no evil befall you, nor any
plague or calamity come near your tent. *For
He will give His angels [especial] charge over you, to accompany and defend
and preserve you in all your ways [of obedience and service]. They
shall bear you up on their hands, lest you dash your foot against a stone. You
shall tread upon the lion and adder, the young lion and the serpent
1 shall you trample under foot. Because
he has set his love 2
upon Me, therefore I will deliver him3;
I will set him upon high, because he knows and understands My name [has a
personal knowledge of My mercy, love and kindness, trusts and relies on Me,
knowing I will never forsake him, no, never]. He
shall call upon Me, and I will answer him; I will be with him in trouble 4,
I will deliver him and honor him." Psalms 91:1-15 Amplified
Version Wherever
the Lord Yah carries the woman under his wings, they'll be safe, protected by
Him from the serpent, the Devil. Yah is their place of refuge, their place of
safety, and He will be with them in trouble, and He shall deliver them who are
His, as well as His angels protecting them. These are the promises of Yah as
found in Psalms 91. Now, see if this isn't also echoed in Daniel
12:1, "And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince, which
standeth for the children of thy people (protected by angels)5,
and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a
nation even to that same time: and at that time, thy people shall be
delivered, everyone that shall be found written in the book." "And
the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he
might cause her to be carried away of the flood." Revelation 12:15 Satan
is angry with this "bride of Christ" this mature man child and wants
revenge. He wants to destroy her, but he cannot as yet as he is powerless to. "And
the earth helped the woman; and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up
the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth." Revelation 12:16 The
earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof, and the world also and those in
it. All things must obey Him when his command goes forth to do His bidding. "The
earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof; the world, and they that dwell
therein. For
he hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods. Who
shall ascend into the hill of the
Lord? or who shall stand in his holy place? He
that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto
vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. He
shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and righteousness from the God of
his salvation. This
is the generation of them that seek him, that seek thy face, O Jacob.
Selah." Psalms 29:1-6 So
Satan tries to kill the woman, but he cannot. So where does he turn? To the
weaker ones, who have not the power and strength of the Lord. He turns to
those who cannot, because of their own devices, defend themselves against him.
They have not paid the price through travail to have the Lord formed in them.
They are the remnant of the woman's seed. "And
the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of
her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus
Christ." Revelation 12:17 The
woman (earthly church) is not the entire church, or made up of all believers.
The woman is that part of the church that is mature, without spot nor blemish
that the Lord will return for. They shall be safe for 3 ½ years. They are
numbered at the beginning of the Great tribulation, the last 3 ½ years
of Daniel's seventeenth week, ( The seven years of Tribulation.)
"Let
us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb
is come, and his wife hath made herself ready." Revelation 19:7 Notice
this happens in Chapter 19 of Revelation, verse 7, then in
verses eleven through twenty-one, Yahshua returns with armies which
were in heaven, clothed in fine, white and clean linen, Revelation 18:14.
These armies are his saints, his bride, that received their linen at the
marriage of the Lamb in verse 7 above. "And
to her (his wife 1) was granted that she should be arrayed
in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of
saints." Revelation 19:8 Also
in verse eleven through twenty-one, not only do we see his total bride
return with him after the rapture/resurrection and marriage, we see all the
kings of the earth and their armies gathered at Armageddon to make war against
Yahshua and his army. "And
I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered
together to make war against him that sat on the horse (Revelation 19:11-13,
16 - Jesus 1),
and against his army." Revelation 19:19 Additionally,
the beast and the false prophet are thrown into the "lake of fire" (Revelation
19:20) and the remnant of the world who had taken the mark of the beast,
are slain and the fowls in the air are filled with their flesh (Revelation
19:21). This is the "marriage supper". "And
I saw an angel standing in the sun, and he cried with a loud voice, saying to
all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves
together unto the great supper of the great God; That
ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of
mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the
flesh of all free and bond, both small and great." Revelation 19:17-18 "And
he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage
supper of the Lamb..." Revelation 19:9 All
of this in Chapter 19 of Revelation takes place at the end of or more
precisely, immediately after the Great Tribulation (Matthew 24:29-31) -
the rapture and marriage of the Lamb, the return of the Lamb and his bride,
Armageddon, and the "marriage supper of the Lamb - and in that order.
Then (Revelation 20) the setting up of our Lord's government - his
reign - for one thousand years on earth. Conclusion Marvin
Byers, in his book "The Final Victory: The Year 2000",
discusses in detail this woman that gives birth to the man-child, and I would
highly recommend his work to everyone. The
time that we live in today, is remarkable in that I firmly believe this
generation will see the return of Yahshua the Messiah. However, today is
equally as sorrowful in that many within the church of Yah cannot see, and do
not want to see the signs of the end times. They have too much fleshly, carnal
desires to be fulfilled, rather than become disciples of Christ. They are too
busy birthing their own desires, rather than give birth to the fullness of
Christ within themselves and his desire. To become this man-child spoken of in
Revelation 12 is far from their mind and desire. When Satan himself is
cast into the earth to reek havoc for 3 ½ years upon the world, they will
then wish they had taken the time to grow up into the stature of the fullness
of Christ to avert the onslaught of the adversary, and rule in the midst of
their enemies. Instead, they will find themselves powerless to do anything but
run scared and hide, unworthy to escape all the things that are coming upon
the earth. In
conclusion, may we pay heed to the words of Marvin Byers: "Have
we spent enough time alone with Jesus to be profoundly convinced in our hearts
that others would be deeply grateful for the opportunity to see what we have
seen in that secret place? Have we seen the depths of despair and anguish that
grip the hearts of millions in the earth today? Have we been so moved with the
needs of the sick and the dying, on the one hand, and with the glory of his
presence on the other, that a spiritual travail has begun to grip our hearts?
Does a cry ascent from our hearts that will cause his life to be birthed in us
so that others will see him? There
is one thing of which we can be very sure. There will be no Rapture until this
concern grips the heart and soul of His Bride. The world needs to see the
beauty that the Church itself should be seeing every day in the intimacy of
the King's chambers of love. He will be birthed in the Church and His gospel
of the Kingdom will be preached in all the world for a witness, and then the
end shall come. As we gain understanding of these things, we will begin to
discern the difference between the truth and the myths that have bombarded the
Church concerning the last days." 1
CHAPTER
SEVEN The
Remnant of Her Seed
Introduction In
the last chapter, we saw that the woman and the man-child are synonymous, and
that they would be safe from the devil for three and one-half years.
Additionally, we saw that the church (the body of Christ) on the earth is
composed of two groups. One group is the woman or man-child which are the
mature Christians who through the pain of travail have allowed Christ to be
formed in them. The true Church is the seed of Abraham. I'll say it again, the
entire Church is the woman (seed of Abraham. And a portion of that seed (the
woman) within themselves gave birth to the fullness of Christ in them. The
woman (the seed of Abraham), the Church that became the man-child fled into
the wilderness to be safe from the serpent, the Devil. The
other part of the woman (the Church), the seed of Abraham, that did not become
the man-child is the remnant of her (the woman's) seed. "For
the promise that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to
his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith".
Romans 4:13 "Therefore
it is of faith, that it might be by grace, to the end the promise might be
sure to all the seed; not to only which is of the law, but to that also which
is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all." Romans 4:16 Those
that through faith that believe in Yahshua the Messiah surely are the seed of
Abraham who shall be heir of the world in the end. "...but
the children of the promise are counted for the seed." Romans 9:8 "And
if ye be Christ's, then are ye
Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise." Galatians 3:29 Both
groups are the seed of the woman which is the Church in the earth. However,
one group’s life during the seven year finale (The Tribulation) is
far different than that of the other group. This remnant of her, the Church's
(woman's) seed shall have a life much less glorious, and it will not be part
of the glorious church that Christ will return for - his bride on the earth.
The remnant of her seed will be removed before the end of the 3 ½ years,(The
Great Tribulation) becoming "the bride that is in heaven" with
Yahshua when He returns for "the bride in the earth". I
firmly believe that the destiny of all Christians is the same, as we will see
in later chapters, but how those Christians live and when they die, is a
result of which group they belong to. Do they belong to the man-child group
which is safe for 3 ½ years doing Yah's will, or are they the remnant of the
woman's seed who are killed and martyred during and throughout the entire 7
years, not being safe nor allowed to rule in the midst of their enemies as the
man-child group of the church most assuredly will. As
I said before, both groups within the Church on the earth (Christians) are the
"bride of Christ" because they believe in Christ, but one group does
not remain at the end of the tribulation to be his "bride on the
earth" that is caught up alive. Well,
what difference does it make where you are, whether you are "His
Bride" in heaven returning with him or "His Bride" on the
earth, for which He returns for? As far as your salvation and eternal life is
concerned, it makes no difference at all. But whether or not His remarks to
you, when you finally stand before him are, "Well Done, thy good and
Faithful Servant", is or should be a concern! When
Satan is cast into the earth 3 ½ years before the end (Revelation 12:10),
a profound statement is made by a loud voice in heaven. "And
I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation and strength, and
the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ..." In
light of the man-child just now being birthed, who is, as "Ephesians"
states, a mature perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the
fullness of Christ, we can begin to understand the statement this loud
voice utters. Do you really understand the awesome power, as well as
responsibility that this man-child has, having "the measure of the
fullness of Christ" within him? If you can, then you can appreciate the
truthfulness of the voice's statement, "...and the power of his
Christ has come"! And strength! Both of which will reveal and
manifest His Kingdom and Salvation to others. Glory be to Yah! Many who cross
the paths of these that make up the man-child group will find Salvation
through Yahshua during the first 3 ½ years. To be a part of that group (the
man-child group) should make any Christian proud. Not with pride in oneself,
but in thankfulness that Christ is working through you, because you have
yielded to him and His strength. That my friend, is up to you! However,
the rest of the verse reads like this, "...for the accuser of our
brethren is cast down, (Satan 1) which accused them
before our God day and night. And
they (our brethren 1)
overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and
they (our brethren 2) loved not their lives unto
the death.". Revelation 12:10b-11 This
man-child that was birthed is part of (our brethren) Christians, to whom Satan
accused before Yah, as well as all brethren (Christians). And I see no
indication here that "the ones who loved not their lives unto the
death" does not also include all these Brethren. Nor do I
find anywhere else in the entire Bible, anything that would refute
this, as you will see throughout the forthcoming chapters of this book. So
what remains to be the question or the importance of which group you may
belong, is not whether or not death is inevitable, but how and when you
die. Shall death come upon you before the 3 ½ years are up because of the
wrath of the Devil was unable to be thwarted by you? Or shall you be
victorious in life during this period of time, fully accomplishing Yah's will
for you, and laying down your life at the end, glorious and without
spot nor blemish, awaiting for the Lord to raise you up, and catch you away in
the clouds to meet him in the air. If you desire to be "raptured"
alive, then the latter must be your desire. A man-child not the remnant
of her seed.
Satan
will make war with the remnant of her seed and overcome them. "And
it was given unto him (the Beast
3) to make war with the saints, and to overcome them..."
Revelation 13:7 "And
he (the False Prophet 4)
had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the
beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image
of the beast should be killed." Revelation 13:15 If
Christians are on the earth during the tribulation period, a fact that will
undisputedly be proved by Scripture, will they worship the beast or his image?
Some will, but many will not. For the many that will not, what is their
destiny? "...that
as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed." So
we see that scripture says that many that will not worship the beast and they
should be killed. I don't believe the verse quoted leaves any exceptions to
this rule. If Christians are on the earth during this time and they do not
worship the beast or his image, they will be killed! But
some of you might well ask, "What about the woman who is kept safe for 3
½ ears?" A good question,
indeed. I don't see anywhere in the verses that speak of the woman, or the
man-child, that would indicate they would be safe for any longer than 3 ½
years. Do you?
What would be their destiny after the 3-1/2 years?
I believe they would fall into the category of those that are "as
many as would not worship the beast should be killed".
I don't see any promise made to this group, that they would be an
exception to this rule. The difference between them and the remnant of their
seed is the extended length of their lives beyond that of the remnant. We
have already seen, in previous chapters, that the woman gives birth and flees
into the wilderness to be safe for 3 ½ years and that after the man-child is
birthed, Satan is then cast into the earth and gives power to the beast for 3
½ years (Revelation 13:5). If
the woman flees into the wilderness before the 3 ½ years that power is
given to the beast to overcome the saints begins, then it stands to reason
that her period of safety runs out before the term of power of the beast to
continue and overcome them, runs out. Can
you not see that? But
you might also say that the Bible says the saints will overcome the Devil as
promised them. Let's look at that verse. And
they (our Brethren 1)
overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony and
they loved not their lives unto the death." Revelation 12:11 We
see here in this promise to the brethren, that they will indeed overcome the
Devil, but as further shown, they will die as well. So
what does it mean "that they will overcome him"? "He
that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he
shall be my son." Revelation 21:7 Those
that believe in Yahshua the Messiah through their faith in Him, are born-again
as sons of Yah. "Whosoever
believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God:" I John 5:1 "Jesus
answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be
born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." John 3:3 As
a born-again son of Yah, you are an overcomer and receive eternal life with
Yah as His son, and will inherit all things as stated above, which includes
being heirs to the world. 2 Many
people, as well as Christians will be killed during the opening of the first
Five Seals of Revelation. These Christians are the remnant of her seed
(the woman's seed that did not have Christ formed in them when the last period
of 3 ½ years began). "And
when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them
that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held. And
they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost
thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?" These
Christians are definitely killed before the end of the tribulation. They are
the remnant of the woman's seed. They also wanted to know when the Lord would
avenge their deaths and judge those on the earth that had killed them. We know
when this occurs and it is shown in Revelation 19. It is when the Lord
returns with his saints at Armageddon after the tribulation period is over, to
execute judgment. "For
true and righteous are his judgments; for he hath judged the great whore,
which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood
of his servants at her hand." Revelation 19:2 However,
the Lord did answer their question immediately in the next verse, "And
white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that
they should rest yet for a little season 1,
until their fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as
they were, should be fulfilled." Revelation 6:11 So
we know many more shall be killed as they were, which are their fellow
servants and brethren. But why, is the question we must ask ourselves? Why has
this remnant of the woman's seed doomed to early death, not fulfilling the
days Yah has prepared for them, that they might be safe a while longer?
Yah
will send a sword upon the land. War and death shall come to many.
Frantically, many, including Christians, will run aimlessly, searching for a
place of safety, but they will not find it. They also will try to save their
possessions and ability to continue their livelihood and life. Many
Christians, as well as most of the unbelievers, will take the mark of the
beast, thus having no eternal salvation. See
Isaiah 26:17-21 for Isaiah's rendition of this little season the dead should
wait. "Again
the word of the Lamb came unto me saying, Son
of man, speak to the children of they people, and say unto them, When I bring
the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take a man of their coasts,
and set him for their watchman: If
when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he blow the trumpet and warn the
people; When
whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet, and taketh not warning: if the
sword come, and take him away his blood shall be upon his own head
1. He
who heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be
upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver his soul." Ezekiel
33:1-5 "So
thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel;
therefore thou shalt hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me."
Ezekiel 33:7 Even
though I believe these scripture verses quoted refer primarily to the physical
blood line of Abraham (the house of Israel, the twelve tribes of Israel), it
does have its warning to the spiritual house of Israel also as we will see in
a moment. That house, who is made up of those who by faith in Yahshua the
Messiah, have been grafted in (Christians). Yahshua
warns those in Judea (in the land of Israel) to flee into the mountains out of
Israel because destruction is coming (the Great Tribulation of 3 ½ years),
when the abomination of desolation occurs in the holy place, in Jerusalem (Matthew
24:15-21). In
the Gospel of Luke - Luke21:21), Luke reaffirms this command by
Yahshua that those who are in Judea, should flee into the mountains, because
wrath is coming upon this people in the land, and that Jerusalem, the holy
city, shall be trodden down of the Gentiles (non-Jewish) until he returns at
the end of the times of the Gentiles. This period shall be for 42 months as
told in Revelation 11:2. But
in the verse preceding Luke 21:21, Luke describes the beginning of this
time when they should flee Judea, as, "And when ye shall see Jerusalem
compassed with armies1, then know that the
desolation thereof is nigh. Then
let them which are in Judea flee..." Matthew
in the Gospel of Matthew as we showed above, given the warning quoted
by Yahshua, to flee when they saw the abomination of desolation committed in
Jerusalem. "When
ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the
prophet stand 2
in the holy place, (whoso breadth, let him understand 3), Then
let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains:" Matthew 24:15, 16 What
we should note here, is that Luke is describing Jerusalem being compassed with
armies (the sword coming upon the land) is part of the abomination of
desolation. I believe this is what Matthew refers to as seeing the abomination
of desolation standing in the holy place. It is the armies compassing
Jerusalem and standing in the holy place that is the "abomination".
This is not however when the daily sacrifice is taken away, as there is
no mention anywhere in the corresponding Gospels either of such an event
!!!!!. For the Israelis to allow Gentiles (non-Jews) to occupy and have
control of, to stand in the holy place, is an "abomination" to the
Lord, but it is not the "abomination of desolation" that Yahshua
referred to. See My third Book The Three Beast’s of Revelation -Two's
Company, Three's A Crowd. One for further detail concerning this subject. The
abomination of desolation that Yahshua referred to is but one of two
abominations and desolation’s upon the city of Jerusalem. The
other piece to this is found in Daniel. However it is not the reference
Yahshua made above in Matthew 24:15,16 where the word STAND
is mentioned, but this is in Daniel 9:26,27 " threescore and two weeks
shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof
shall be with a flood , and unto the end of the war desolation’s are
determined. And
he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the
week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the
overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the
consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. There
are desolation’s and abominations, plural, that happen. "And
from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away and the
abomination that maketh desolate set up 1,
there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days." Daniel 12:11. This
is not the length of the Tribulation, but a period of time (1290 days) between
when the daily is taken away (the first abomination) and the second
abomination that maketh desolate. Here
we see another part of the "abomination of desolation". First, we
had the warning of the Gentile armies surrounding Jerusalem, then they came in
(stood in the holy place).Then, since they now occupied the holy place (place
of the now destroyed temple, the temple mount, that has the Islamic Temple
Mosque on it), they take away the daily sacrifice of the Jews 2. Now
we see the second abomination which ushers in the last 3 ½ years, and when
they see it, to come out of Babylon The
point of all of this is that first the watchmen warns the people of the sword
(the armies bringing war) coming upon the land of Israel. But the people do
not come out of her and many are killed. "Flee
out of the midst of Babylon
3, and deliver every man
his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the time of the Lord's
vengeance, he will render unto her a recompense." John 51:6 "My
people, go ye out of the midst of her, and deliver ye every man his soul from
the fierce anger of the Lord." John 51:45 "As
Babylon hath caused the slain of Israel to fall, so at Babylon shall fall the
slain of all the earth." Jeremiah 51:49 Then
1290 days later the second abomination 4 occurs(Matthew
24:15) and they are told again to come out of her, but many don't and pay the
price as told in Zech 13:8'9 "And it shall come to pass, that in all
the land, saith the Lord, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the
third shall be left therein. "And
I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver
is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name,
and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall , The
Lord is my God 5
." I
believe that as the Gentile armies, whomever they be, whether Islamic or U.N.
troops, etc., take possession 6 of Jerusalem or more
precisely, East Jerusalem, the Old City of Jerusalem, those Gentile
(non-Jewish) armies will in fact take away the "daily sacrifice of
prayer", thus signifying the beginning of The Tribulation or last
seven years. As
Jerusalem falls to the control of the Gentiles for 2300 Days as declared in
scripture (Dan:8:13,14), I believe it is now a part of the worldly Babylon to
which because of the Jews allowing its takeover by non-Jewish armies, Yah
sends desolation upon it, and the admonition to come out of Babylon in Jeremiah,
is referring to Jerusalem in Judea in the land of Israel, for it is now a part
of the worldly Babylon 1. Just
as the twelve tribes of Israel make up physical Israel and they are warned to
come out of Babylon, so are we Christians (also of twelve tribes) of the
spiritual Israel, warned to come out of Babylon. I
don’t have the time in this volume to teach on it, but I believe that there
are four Babylon’s mentioned in the Bible.
Babylon the world, Babylon Iraq, Babylon Jerusalem, and Babylon
America, and the context determines which Babylon is being referred to. Though
the warning to the physical Israel is one to physically come out of a piece of
territory, the warning to spiritual Israel (Christians) is to come out of the
spiritual Babylon and physical Babylon. As
almost all Old Testament scripture, including the Gospels of
Matthew, Mark and Luke, the last days and the period of seven years,
concern primarily the Jews (House of Judah) and Israel (House of Israel), the
rest of the New Testament, especially the Book of Revelation, deals
with the Church (Christians) who are made up of believers in Yahshua of both
Houses of Israel, which include Jews (House of Judah) and the other lost ten
tribes of Israel (House of Israel). So
with keeping that in mind, Revelation 12 and the place of safety for
the woman spoke of therein, is for the House of Israel Church, and more
precisely, for the man-child portion. The
watchmen for the Church are declaring the sword is coming upon the land, and
we must spiritually prepare ourselves now, so that we can "Come out of
Babylon". We must also pay heed to the watchmen. Yah
is preparing a place of safety for his church (the woman) where she will be
hid from the face of the serpent, the devil, and his beast system for the last
3 ½ years. "Therefore
rejoice ye heavens and ye that dwell in them, Woe to the inhabiters of the
earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you having great wrath,
because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. And
when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted (pursued
1) the woman which brought forth the man-child." Revelation
12:12, 13 But
a remnant of his church will not listen and heed his warning nor that of the
watchman. "And
to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into
the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times,
and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And
the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he
might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And
the earth helped the woman; and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up
the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And
the dragon was wrath with the woman , and went to make war with the remnant
of her seed, which keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of
Jesus Christ]." Revelation 12:12-17 The
dragon gives power unto the beast. The beast is the one who makes war with the
remnant of the Church that does not heed the warning of the watchman
concerning the sword (the armies) that are about to come upon the land both in
the land of Israel/Palestine, and where most of the lost tens tribes of Israel
(House of Jacob/Israel) are located which is in the United States!!!!! "And
they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast; and they
worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make
war with him? And
there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and
power was given unto him to continue forty and two months." Revelation
13:4, 5 "And
it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome
them; and power was given him over all kindreds and tongues, and
nations." Revelation 13:7 Who
is the beast you might ask? There are three beasts spoken of in Revelation
13. They are discussed at length in Volumes 3 and 4.. Yah
wants us to come out from the beast system of Babylon which is the world’s
system and operate in the kingdom of Yah system. "And
I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye
be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."
Revelation 18:4 Yah
does not want us to be partakers of her sins. He does not want us to take the
mark of the beast. Those that do not take the mark of the beast cannot buy nor
sell. In essence, they cannot live in that system. So how will they live and
exist and do Yah's will during this 3 ½ year period without taking the mark
of the beast, which in taking it they seal their doom and destruction forever? "And
he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the
beast should both speak and cause that as many as would not worship the
image of the beast should be killed 1. And
he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive
a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads; And
that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the
beast, or the number of his name." Revelation 12:15-17 "And
the third angel followed them saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the
beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The
same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without
mixture into the cup of his indignation, and he shall be tormented with fire
and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
lamb. And
the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever; and they have no
rest day or night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever
receiveth the mark of his name." Revelation 14:9-11 So
the line is drawn in the sand. Take the mark of the beast so you can buy and
sell and be damned forever, and don't take this mark and be killed or die
prematurely, or pay heed to God's word and the watchman. Come
out of her, (Babylon and the beast system) and go to the place where Yah is
preparing for the safety of his saints. A place where they can live and be
nourished for 3 ½ years from the face of the Devil.
I
ask again why would a saint of Yah, a believer of
Yahshua, The Word, not take heed? The
answer is found in Ezekiel 33:30-33, "Also, thou son of man, the
children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the
doors of the houses, and speak one to another, everyone to his brother,
saying, Come, I pray you and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the
Lord. And
they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my
people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them; for with their
mouth they show much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness. And,
lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant
voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they
do them not. And
when this cometh to pass, (lo it will come), then shall they know that a prophet
hath been among them." They
hear the words of the warning, but their heart goes after COVETOUSNESS.
What things do you covet? What things are you not willing to give up
and leave behind? Will you covet your "comfort zone", not
willing to leave behind the things you trust in for your happiness? Will you not
be willing to leave your job behind that you cherish, and pays your
bills? Will you not be willing to leave your unbelieving parents, children and
friends behind? Will you not be willing to suffer the ridicule that will
surely come from others concerning your decision to leave behind all that you
have achieved, for a promise? Will you willing to pay the price or
shall your "heart goeth after covetousness"? These
will be hard, tough and most difficult decisions for many to make. But make
them you will! Will you be that remnant that chooses not to come out of the
place of danger, the "one world system" and therefore be partakers
of her sins and receive the plagues sent upon her? But
you might say, "There is no place that will be safe from the beast!"
My answer to you is that if Yah says He will protect you and is preparing a
place of safety for 3 ½ years for you, then He is well able to do so, and
will keep his promise! It may not be a place that suits you or meets your
standards, but it will meet Yah's standard for you! How
long will you wait until you believe such a place is being prepared, as you
read this manual? Will you wait until the last moment, when it may be too late
to "escape the things that are about to come upon this planet"? Will
you pray that you may be accounted
worthy to escape these things? It is impossible to please Yah without
faith!! "But
without faith it is impossible to please him, for he that cometh to God must
believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently
seek him.” Hebrews 11:6 Shall
you be that remnant spoken of in Revelation 12? Shall
you believe in his word and that he is able, or shall your heart goeth
after covetousness? "And
Jesus looking upon them said, With men it is impossible, but not God; for with
God all things are possible. Then
Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. And
Jesus answered and said, Verily, I say unto you, There is no man that hath
left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father or mother, or wife, or
children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's. But
he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and
sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and
in the world to come eternal life." Mark 10:27-30 Following
after Yahshua and leaving for selfish reasons are not enough. It must be
for His sake, and the Gospel's! "Watch ye therefore, and pray
always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that
shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man." Luke 21:36
1 Before
I leave this subject, I want you to see what the prophet Jeremiah prophesied
to the remnant of Israel. Those that do not learn from history are doomed to
repeat it. "Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, They shall thoroughly glean the remnant 2 of Israel as a
vine, turn back thine hand as a grapegather into the baskets. To
whom shall I speak, and give warning, that they may hear? Behold, their ear is
uncircumcised, and they cannot hearken; Behold the word of the Lord is unto
them a reproach; they have no delight in it. 3 Therefore,
I am full of the fury of the Lord; I am weary with holding in; I will pour it
out upon the children abroad, and upon the assembly of young men
together; for even the husband with the wife shall be taken, the aged with him
that is full of days. And
their houses shall be turned into others, with their fields and wives
together; for I will stretch out my hand upon the inhabitants of the land,
saith the Lord. For
from the least of them even unto the greatest of them every one is given to covetousness
4; and from the prophet
even unto the priest every one dealeth falsely." Jeremiah 6:9-13 The
New International Version says the above verse this way: "From
the least to the greatest, all are greedy for gain, prophets and priests
alike, all practice deceit." 5 They
have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying,
Peace, peace, when there is no peace. Were
they ashamed when they had committed abominations? nay, they were not at all
ashamed, neither could they blush; therefore; they shall fall among them that
fall, at the time that I visit them they shall be cast down, saith the Lord. Thus
saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths,
where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your
souls. But they said, we will not walk therein. Also
I set watchmen over you, saying, Harken to the sound of the trumpet. But they
said, We will not harken. 1 Therefore
hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, what is among them. Hear,
O earth; behold, I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit of their
thoughts, because they have not harkened unto my words, not to my law, but
rejected it." Jeremiah 6:13-19 As
well as the House of Israel, if you are not where Yah wants you to be,
dreadful things shall come upon you. When you could be safe from danger and
fulfilling the will of Yah during this tribulation, not obeying his Word, will
result in these things coming upon you. "If
therefore, ye shall have prepared yourselves, ye may escape it (great
tribulation; Vision 4:1; a representation of the tribulation that is at
hand 2), if your heart be pure and without spot; and if
ye shall serve God all the rest of your days without complaint." Vision
4:20 Complaining
about living during the time of the great tribulation will serve no good
purpose, but only that to which you will receive the afflictions with which it
brings upon the earth and mankind. "And
that servant, which knew his Lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither
did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes." Luke 12:47 Conclusion In
this chapter, we have seen that part of the spiritual seed of Abraham, (the
Church of Yah) was not willing to become that man-child who was part of the
woman (the Church) that fled into the wilderness to be safe from the beast and
fed by Yah for 3 ½ years. This
other part of the spiritual seed of Abraham became identified as the remnant
of the woman's seed, to which the beast, the Devil, made war against them and
began to kill them, as certainly the 5th seal of Revelation clearly
shows us. We
saw that this remnant dies much sooner than the other seed, and was unable to
fulfill Yah's will in their lives for the remaining of the 3 ½ years of the
Devil's rule. This
remnant would not come out of Babylon - the evil world system ruled by Satan
and his followers - therefore the remnant of the woman's seed partook of the
plagues that come upon the world with the world. We
found out that the reason this remnant would not come out of Babylon, was
because of covetousness. The desires of the world - the lust of the eyes - the
lust of the flesh - were more important than allowing Yahshua’s will to be
their will. The pride of their life was more important than the life of
Yahshua which should have been birthed in them. So
too did we see the plight of the Jews (House of Judah) and the house of Israel
as identical to that of these wayward believing Israel (Christians). They
would not pay heed to the watchman. They would not come out of Babylon
(Jerusalem when the Gentile armies surrounded it twice), and many of them
partook of the plagues sent upon that land as well. My
prayer is that we all would pay heed to the watchman. That we would sincerely
take the time to understand the times in which we live and read the signs. The
time is so near to the coming of the Lord, but first a period of seven years
of tribulation will come before that coming. But
we must prepare ourselves now if we haven't already done so because once we
enter into that last 3 ½ year portion without having beforehand been prepared
by allowing Christ to be formed in us and becoming that mature child of Yah,
we will be delegated to being a remnant of her seed and partaking of the
plagues that come upon the world. The
first step to doing so, if you haven't already done so, is to repent of your
sin and trying to reach Yah/God and heaven your way. You must choose Yah's way
that was the Cross. Believe that Yahshua died on the cross for your sins;
believe that Yah’s Spirit rose him from the dead, and that he will return
for you. Then you shall be born-again into the kingdom of Yah. Continue to
believe and study his Word which is contained in the Bible. Put Him and His
Word first and continue to grow in the knowledge of His Will. Continue in the
things of Yah and discontinue the things of the world. WE must lay down the
sins that so easily besets us. Let’s allow Yahshua to be formed in us. Amen. In
the Apocrypha, Esdras writes concerning those that do and don't participate in
the last days, and here he asks the Lord to show him the interpretation. "Now
show me the interpretation of this dream also. For
As I consider it in my mind, alas for those who will be left in those days!
And still more, alas for those who are not left! For
those who are not left will be sad Because
they understand the things that are reserved for the last days, but cannot
attain them. But
alas for those also who are left, and for that very reason! For they shall see
great dangers and much distress, as these dreams show. Yet
it is better to come into these things, through incurring peril, than to pass
from the world like a cloud, and not to see what will happen in the last
days." He
answered me and said, "I will tell you the interpretation of the vision,
and I will also explain to you the things that you have mentioned. As for what
you said about those who survive, and concerning those who do not survive,
this is the interpretation: The
one who brings the peril at that time will protect those who fall into peril,
who have works and faith
1 toward the Almighty. Understand
therefore that those who are left are more blessed than those who have
died." 2 Esdras 13:15-24 For
those of you “Left Behind” believers and teachers who are reading this,
that would rather escape in a cowardly and unscriptural pre-tribulation
"rapture" before this time of peril, you may want to read those
verses again. He
didn't say that those who are left are better than those that were not left
during this time, but that it was a blessing to be in this time of peril.
Those are more blessed than the others who are not left. And
he will protect those that fall into peril that he brings upon the world. There
is a teaching within the Church call "Pre-Wrath Rapture". It
basically teaches that the Church will go through the six seals of the Book
of Revelation, which is the wrath of Satan. But when the wrath of Yah is
poured out (Revelation 6:17) at the beginning of the seventh seal which
bring the seven trumpets, the Church will be raptured and not left for it. Yes,
this is the time of the beginning of Yah's wrath, but "he will protect
those that fall into peril that he 2 brings",
as indicated by Esdras 13:23, who have works and faith- 3
toward the Almighty. Now,
let's move on to "that place of safety" where Yah wants us to go. If
you didn't catch the brief glimpse of it in the previous chapter , the next
chapter is for you. CHAPTER
EIGHT A
Place In The Wilderness
"And
the woman (herself) fled into the desert (wilderness) where she has a retreat [refuge
1] prepared (for her) by God, in which she is to be fed and kept
safe for one thousand two hundred and sixty days (forty two months; three and
one-half years)." Revelation 12:6 Amplified Version "But
the woman was supplied with the two wings of a giant eagle, so that she might
fly from the presence of the serpent into the desert (wilderness, to the
retreat) where she is to be kept safe and fed for a time, and times, and half
a time [three and one-half years, or
twelve hundred and sixty days ]. Revelation 12:14
Amplified Version As
always, we must let scripture interpret scripture. Since nothing in the Book
of Revelation interprets the words wilderness, desert, wings, eagle,
refuge, retreat; we must look elsewhere in the Bible to find the use and
scriptural definitions of these words. If
you do not have a Concordance, I strongly suggest that as any ardent student
of the Bible does, you get one. Yah
is preparing a place in the wilderness for his church that is willing to go
there, so they might be fed and kept safe during the 3 ½ year period of the
last days, so they might go into the world, into the New World Order, the
system of the beast, and within it do the works that Yahshua did and greater
works also, as he said they would, so that they (the world) might believe in
him! The seal of Yah shall be on their foreheads and no harm shall come to
them as they do the will of their Father in heaven. Many Mansions Jesus
said in John 14:2 "In my father's house are many mansions; if it were
not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you." Yahshua
says he will prepare a place for us. But also there are many mansions. There
are many places he is preparing. Yahshua is saying he is preparing a place for
us, but not just one place, because he said there are many mansions there. So
is it possible that in Revelation 12, when Yah says he has prepared a
place for the church for 3 ½ years,
that he could mean many places? Hippalytus
interprets Revelation 12 of "the tribulation of the persecution
which is to fall upon the Church from the adversary. There the saints are
identified as the Christian Church. The time and times and half a time refer
'to the one thousand two hundred and three score days' (the half of the week)
during which the tyrant is to reign and persecute the Church, which flees
from city to city, and seeks concealment in the wilderness among the
mountains." (6.1 1) Hippolytus
was a Bishop of Rome during the third century A.D. This
verse infers that the Church (believers) will be persecuted during the last 3
½ years, fleeing the cities and going from one city to the next, but between
their journey from city to city, they will seek concealment in the wilderness
among the mountains. What
are the Christians doing going from city to city, when they can find
concealment among the mountains? I believe it is because Yah is calling them
to go forth from their places of refuge in the mountains to preach the gospel
to the unbelievers that are congregated in the cities, although no one will be
saved, but will know about the judgments coming from Yah. They go where Yah
tells them and do what Yah tells them, then return to the refuges in the
mountains, when the Lord tells them to. Just
as when Yahshua fed the multitudes (five thousand) in Matthew 14:21,
after he sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountains to pray, and
in the fourth watch of the night he returned to his disciples (Matthew
14:23-25). Yahshua took Peter, James and John up into a high mountain,
where he (Yahshua) was transfigured and Moses and Elijah appeared with him (Matthew
17:1). And
in Matthew 28:16-20, the great commission was given to the disciples up
on a mountain where Yahshua had called them. "Then
the eleven disciples went away into Galilee into a mountain where Jesus had
appointed them. And
when they saw him, they worshipped him, but some doubted. And
Jesus came and spoke unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven
and in earth. Go
ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 2 Teaching
them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with
you always, ever unto the end of the world. Amen." I
don't think it strange that we too may be called into the mountains away from
the destruction within the cities to hear and pray to Yah as Yahshua did, to
hear his voice in the calming place of refuge, and to receive our marching
orders and go back into the cities in judgment.
More on this can be found in the chapter of the Two Witnesses. Read
also Mark 3:13-15; Luke 6:12-19; John 6:15 "How
beautiful upon the mountains 1
are the feet of him that bringeth good things, that publish peace; that
bringeth good tidings of good, that publish salvation; that saith unto Zion,
Thy God reigneth! Thy
watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for
they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion." Isaiah
52:7-8 2 Personally,
I find it difficult to believe that all the saints will be gathered together
in one place, but however, not dogmatically! I do, although, believe
that Yah can send us help and security wherever we are and can keep us safe
and that he will lead us to whatever or wherever the place or places of safety
might be. He tells us that if we cast off our cares upon him, he will direct
us. Yah's
expanse is unlimitless. Just as there are many mansions that Yahshua has gone
to prepare for us, which I think relates to during and after the millennium
(after which is timeless), I believe the unlimitless of the entire universe,
will be the domain to which his children with their immortal bodies, not
restricted by gravity or any other such thing, will be able to explore and
live in their mansions prepared by Yahshua for them. I
don't believe Yah is powerless to protect his children on earth wherever they
might be called to go, and that the need or purpose for one place to gather to
feed and protect them is evident. I
believe the wilderness or the desert represents the world in which the beast
will rule. In the beast’s world and the time given to him (Satan) for 42
months, it is devoid of Yah. He claims himself to be God and Godly principles
are out in his world, where evil exists. But in the midst of this evil,
ungodly wilderness, this desert and destitute place in which the Evil One
rules his subjects, the woman will be hid from his face. Not that she is
hiding, but that Satan can't touch her. She is beyond the reach of his arm.
She will rule in the midst of her enemies. Hippolytus
says the church will flee from city to city seeking concealment in the
wilderness among the mountains. A
mountain is also symbolic of an obstacle in our path, and the serpent (the
beast), will place many obstacles in the path of Yah's people during this
time. If you cannot buy or sell without taking the mark of the beast, I would
say that is an obstacle to living and getting food to eat. But
just as Yahshua told us that if we believe, and say to the mountain before us "Be
thou cast into the sea", it shall be done. He wasn't telling us that
we could literally, if we wanted to, cast a real mountain into the sea. What I
believe he meant was that any obstacle in our path, that tried to prevent us
from doing the will of our Father in heaven, could be removed by us if we had
enough faith in him and if we believed we could, in his strength and power,
"cast it out of our way". As
we are in this wilderness of Satan's world for 3 ½ years, all the mountains
and obstacles in our way from preaching Yah's Word and testifying of him,
whether they be his armies or whatever, we can remove them. Yah's will, will
be done on earth as it is in heaven!. And in the midst of these mountains in
the wilderness, we will find concealment, protected, hid, from the arm of the
Devil. As we wait for the voice of the Lord to tell us when and where to go,
and then act, we can have the confidence that He will protect us in order to
accomplish His will. I
believe there will be a period (the first 3 ½ years of the last 7 of the
"great tribulation") whereas just as Joseph was warned by Yah of the
impending famine coming to Egypt (a type of the world today) we also are
called to prepare for the famine coming upon the land. As you will see in the
forthcoming pages, Yah will supernaturally provide for them during the last 3
½ years of the tribulation, just as he supernaturally did for the Israelites
during the escape from Egypt and their time in the wilderness, if they have
faith in Him and in His Word concerning such. But the first 3 ½ years, we
must prepare for the destruction coming. Just
as they were being led to the "Promised Land", so are we being led
to the "Promised Land" of Israel as well possibly before he returns,
when and where he will return and set up his Millennial Reign.
"But
those who wait for the Lord - who expect, look for and hope in Him - shall
change and renew their strength and power, they shall lift their wings and
mount up [close to God] as eagles [mount up to the sun]; they shall run and
not be weary; they shall walk and not faint or become tired;" Isaiah
40:21 Amplified Version 1 Yes,
we should mount up close to Yah as eagles mount up to the sun. As we do that,
we can walk and run with his Word and not become faint or tired. As
we saw in the previous Chapter in Psalms 91, some of the verses which
shall be repeated here, we must make God our refuge, our habitation and
under His wings we should trust and he'll cover us with his feathers. "He
that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the
shadow (of the wings 2)
of the Almighty. I
will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God,; in him will I
trust." Psalms 91:1, 2 As
the woman is given two wings of a great eagle (Yah's wings under which we
should trust in him), we can fly into the wilderness (the world that knows not
Yah) and be nourished and fed. "He
shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings thou shalt trust: his
truth shall be thy shield and buckler." Psalms 91:4 Yahshua
says, "Thy Word is Truth" - John 17:15-20 - "I
pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou
shouldest keep them from the evil. They
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify
them through thy truth: thy word is truth
1. As
thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the
world. And
for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through
the truth. Neither
pray I for these alone (his twelve
disciples 2), but for them also which shall believe on me
through their word." Yah's
word (his truth) shall be our shield and buckler, and by the truth we shall be
set apart (sanctified) to do his will. Not
only is Yah's word truth, but it is bread (nourishment) for living! "...It
is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that
proceedeth out of the mouth of God." Matthew 4:4 "And
Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of live: he that cometh to me shall never
hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst." John 6:35 It
is interesting to note the continued verses in John 17:15-20 that were
quoted just a few paragraphs ago, picking up in verse 21 through 23. "That
they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee that they also
may be one in us - that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And
the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even
as we are one. I
in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfect 5048
in one; and that the world
may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved
me." Just
as we learned that the man-child (woman) is perfect and mature, grown up into
the stature of the fullness of Christ, the word perfect 5048
means to complete, accomplish, consummate in character, finish and
fulfill.3. As
the woman, through the word of Yah which is life and truth, mounts up close to
Yah and becomes perfect, she becomes one with Yah spiritually and is perfect
and mature. She can, in the midst of the wilderness, proclaim the gospel of
the kingdom and as this woman is mature and perfect, the world may know that
Yahshua was sent to them, and he loved them (the world) so much that he died
for them on the cross that they might be saved. (John 3:16) Remember,
we just read Yahshua praying that his disciples would be sanctified by Yah's
truth, which is their shield, and that he also sanctified Himself, that they
would also be sanctified by the truth, and that He prayed not for them alone,
but for them that believe also through their word. Well,
as Yahshua explains, this prayer is not just for the disciples but for all
that believe in Him through their word. We have their word as recorded in the
scripture of the New Testament of the Bible. We are these that believe in
Yahshua through their word (John 17:20). He does not pray to the
Father, that we shall be taken out of the world, but that we stay in the
world, sent into it as he was sent into it. And while in the world at this
time (last 3 ½ years), we will be in security. "And
over all the righteous and holy, He will appoint guardians from amongst the
holy angels to guard them as the apple of an eye
1, until he makes an end of
all wickedness and all sin, and though the righteous sleep a long sleep, they
have naught to fear. And
(then) the children of the earth shall see the wise in security,
and shall understand all the words of this book, and recognize that their
riches shall not be able to save them in the overthrow of their sins."
The Book of Enoch XCIX C:56, p. 143 and 144 "Be
hopeful, ye righteous; for suddenly shall the sinner perish before you, and
ye shall have lordship over them according to your desires. And
in the day of the tribulation of the sinners, YOUR CHILDREN SHALL MOUNT AND
RISE AS EAGLES 2,
and higher than the vultures will be your nest, and ye shall ascend and enter
the crevices of the earth, and the clefts of the rock for ever as coneys
before the unrighteous, and the sirens shall sigh because of you and weep
3. Wherefore
fear not, ye that have suffered; for healing shall be your portion, and a
bright light shall enlighten you, and the voice of rest ye shall hear from
heaven." The Book of Enoch XCVI:1-3, p. 137 We
(Christians) are not of this world, as Yahshua has told us many times, but the
children of the earth shall see the wise Christians in security. Not
taken out of the world, but safe in it. Safe from the wrath of Yah and Satan! "Be
merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee:
yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities
be overpast." Psalms 57:1 "Cast
all your cares upon the Lord, and he will direct them. Believe in God, ye
doubtful, because he can do all things; he can both turn away his wrath from
you, and send you HELP AND SECURITY1."
Vision 4:21 Before
we leave this section "Refuge Under His Wings", and in it showing
that the wings of an eagle that the woman were given, is the protection under
Yah's wings, I want to show you some more interesting writings concerning
this. "The
Gospels could not possibly be either more or less in number than they are.
Since there are four zones of the world in which we live, and four principle
winds, while the Church is spread over all the earth, and the pillar and
foundation of the Church is the gospel, and the Spirit of life, it fittingly
has four pillars, everywhere breathing out incorruption and revivifying men.
From this it is clear that the Word, the artificer of all things, he who sits
upon the cherubim and sustains all things, being manifested to men gave us the
gospel, fourfold in form but held together by one Spirit. As David said, when
asking for his coming, "O sitter upon the cherubim, show
yourself" 77. For the cherubim have four
faces, and their faces are images of the activity of the Son of God. For the
first living creature, it says, was like a lion, signifying his active and
princely and royal character; the second was like an ox, showing his
sacrificial and priestly order; the third had the face of a man, indicating
very clearly his coming in human guise, and fourth was like a flying eagle,
making plain the giving of the Spirit who broods over the Church 2. Now
the Gospels, in which Christ is enthroned, are like these 78.
For that According to John expounds his princely and mighty and glorious birth
from the Father, saying, "In the beginning was the Word", and
"All things were made by him, and without him was Nothing
made". Therefore
this Gospel is deserving of all confidence, for such indeed is his person.
That According of Luke, as having a priestly character, began with the priest
Zachareas offering incense to Yah. For the fatted calf was already being
prepared which was to be sacrificed for the finding of the younger son
79. Matthew proclaims his human birth, saying, "The book of
the generation of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham", and, "The
birth of Jesus Christ was in this manner", for this Gospel is
manlike, and so through the whole Gospel [Christ] appears as a man of a humble
mine, and gentle. But Mark takes his beginning from the prophetic Spirit who
comes on men from high, saying, "The beginning of the gospel of Jesus
Christ, as it is written in Isaiah the prophet", showing a winged
image of the gospel 3 Therefore,
he made his message compendious and summary, for such is the prophetic
character. Again, the Word of God himself used to speak to the patriarchies
before Moses, in a divine and glorious manner, but for those under the Law he
established a priestly and liturgical order; after this, becoming man, he
sent out the gift of the Holy Spirit into the whole earth, guarding us by his
own wings 1&2. What
I wanted to show you in all of this is that Irenaues, Bishop of Lyons, so
eloquently described Revelation 4:7, "And the first beast (around
the throne of God, i.e. Revelation 4:6 3) was like
a lion, and the second beast like a calf (or ox 4)
and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a
flying eagle 5." These
cherubim have four faces, he goes on the explain as we read, and these four
faces are images of the activity of the Son of Yah as portrayed by the Four
Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. And
the fourth gospel represents the fourth face which was like a flying eagle
which shows the giving of the Spirit of God who broods over the Church
6. Just
as we saw earlier in Psalms 91:4 that Yah shall cover us with his
feathers under his wings, we now see here the faces of the cherubim of which
the fourth face, represented by the fourth Gospel - the face of the eagle -
all of which including the face of the eagle represents the activity of the
Son of Yah. In
essence, what we have are scriptures showing Yah, the Son of Yah and the
Spirit of Yah - the Trinity - all three referring to an eagle. Under the wings
of Yah we have the protection of our Father in heaven and the Spirit of Yah
like an eagle broods 7 over the church, and as an eagle the
activity of the Son of Yah through the church is seen. Prepare
Yourselves We
are also admonished in 2 Esdras 16:35-78, that God's people must
prepare for the End. "Listen
now to these things, and understand them, you who are servants of the Lord.
This is the word of the Lord; receive it and do not disbelieve what the Lord
says. The calamities draw near, and are not delayed." 2 Esdras 16:35-37. These
verses are prequalified as being the word of the Lord. I believe that
certain verses in this scripture (Esdras, considered by some as scripture, but
not included in the sixty-six books of the Protestant Bible) that are
prequalified as from the Lord, by the Lord, the word of the Lord, etc., must
be given our utmost attention and prayer. Esdras
goes on to say the calamities will come upon the world and then tells us how
to prepare. "Hear
my words, O my people; prepare for battle
1, and in the midst of
the calamities be like strangers on the earth." 2 Esdras 16:40. The
prophet Esdras is telling us that we will be in the midst of the calamities,
not raptured away and taken out. He tells us to be like strangers (wanderers
on the earth). "Let
the one who sells be like the one who will flee; let the one who buys
be like the one who will lose; let the one who does business be like one who
will not make a profit; and let the one who builds a house be like one who
will not live in it; let the one who sows be like the one who will reap; so
also the one who prunes the vines, like one who will not gather the
grapes..." 2 Esdras 16:41-44. He
is telling us to be prepared to leave our jobs, possessions, etc., that it
will all be in vain during this time, that others will take them from us.
(Sounds like the current Obama
administration’s redistribution of wealth through taxation!) "Because
of this, those who labor, labor in vain; for strangers shall gather their
fruits, and plunder their goods, overthrow their houses, and take their
children captive; for in captivity and famine they will produce their
children. Those who conduct business do so only to have it plundered; the more
they adorn their cities, their houses and possessions; and their persons, the
more angry I will be with them for their sins, says the Lord." 2 Esdras
16:45-48. The
Lord will test his church, the glorious one to be without spot or blemish. He
will bring all believers into the fire. However, all will not make it through
the fire, but only the glorious ones, without spot or blemish. All his church
will be saved for eternal life with him, but not all will be that glorious
church to whom he is coming back for to rapture their living bodies and change
their corruptible bodies into incorruptible ones, which are those that remain
alive unto his coming. Many will die in the fire and destruction that will
come upon the earth because they have not prepared themselves, they have not
given up all that Yahshua said that his true disciples must give up to follow
him. That includes the sin that does so easily beset us all. "Cease
from your sins, and forget your iniquities, never to commit them again; so God
will lead you forth and deliver you from all tribulation." 2 Esdras
16:67. Esdras
goes on in the next verse to describe the persecution of Yah's people, their
testing by fire. "The
burning wrath of a great multitude is kindled over you; they shall drag some
of you away and force you to eat what was sacrificed to idols. And those who
consent to eat shall be held in division and contempt, and shall be trampled
under foot." 2 Esdras 16:68-69. Yahshua
our Lord, says the same thing in Revelation 2:20-22, about some of the
church just as Esdras quotes the Lord above. "Notwithstanding,
I have a few thing against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel,
which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to
commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols 1. And
I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. Behold,
I will cast her into a bed and them that commit adultery with her into great
tribulation 2,
except they repent of their deeds." Revelation 2:20-22. Now
to the conclusion of Esdras, we will pick up with the verse that follows what
was concluded above. "For
in many places and in neighboring cities there shall be a great uprising against
those who fear the Lord
3. They shall be like
maniacs, sparing no one, but plundering and destroying those who Listen,
my elect one, says the Lord; the days of tribulation are at hand, but I
will deliver you from them. Do not fear or doubt, for God is your guide
5. You who keep my
commandments and precepts, says the Lord God, must not let your sins weigh you
down, or your iniquities prevail over you. Woe to those who are choked by
their sins and overwhelmed by their iniquities! They are like a field choked
with underbrush and its path overwhelmed with thorns, so that no one can pass
through. It is shut off and given up to be consumed by fire." 2 Esdras
16:70-78. Dear
reader, it is clear by the writings of Esdras as he says what the Lord also
says, that one must prepare for the tribulation that is at hand by
getting rid of the sin in our lives and stop sinning by the grace (power) of
Yah, so that he can decide our path and guide us through this difficult part
of time in history. And that we not be consumed by the fire, but that we would
come through the fire as pure gold, refined, being that glorious church
without spot or blemish (sin) that we might be alive unto the coming of the
Lord so that we might be caught up together to meet him in the air, for the
great marriage of the Lamb, and then continue down with him to rule and reign
forever with him as his bride forever! So
we can see that there is evidence of safety in many places. Hippolytus says
the church will flee from city to city, seeking concealment in the wilderness
among the mountains. The prophet Esdras says they'll be like strangers on the
earth driven out of house and home, but Yah will direct their paths, if they
are obedient. The Apostle John says the woman (the church) fled into the
wilderness where a place of retreat has been prepared by Yah, so that she
would be fed, and all this for 3 ½ years.
The shepherded of Hermas says Yah will send them help and security.
Enoch says the men of earth will see the wise (Christians) in security
and holy angels will guard the righteous and holy till Yah makes an end of
wickedness and sin. In the wilderness of the world there will be a place of
safety, and it is next to Yah under his wings, for those who have prepared
themselves. Fed in
the Wilderness "And
the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God,
that they should feed her there..." Revelation 12:6 "And
to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into
the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished..." Revelation
12:14 So
as we saw earlier, Yah has a place prepared in the wilderness (the world)
where those that have drawn close to him will be fed and nourished by him
under the wings of his protection. Also,
we saw that a part of nourishment, or food for life was not only bread but
every word that came from Yah. Yah will speak to his people and their
testimony and their obeying will be life to them. But
during this time of trouble, the length of 3 ½ years, there shall also be
famine in the land. "...And
power was given unto them: over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with
sword, and WITH HUNGER AND WITH DEATH 1"
Revelation 6:8 "For
nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall
be FAMINES 2,
and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places." Matthew 24:7 There
will be death because of hunger. There will be famines in the land thereby
hundreds of thousands or millions will die thereby. Not
only in the third and fourth seal above will this begin to happen, but it will
continue all the down to the end of the world (age of sinful man’s rule). The
seven trumpets in Revelation show the devastation that will follow them
in the destroying of the earth and in it, the trees, grass and However,
the woman will be fed in the midst of it all. Will God send manna down from
heaven to feed his people as he did in the days of Moses when they wandered in
the wilderness? I don't know. But what I do know is that if He wants to, He
will. He may use others in the world to feed and help His people. Regardless
of how He chooses for His people to be fed, the fact and promise remains, that
HE WILL FEED THEM! "How
excellent is thy lovingkindness, O God! therefore the children of men put
their trust under the shadow of thy wings
3. They
shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house 4;
and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures
3. For
with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see light. O
continue thy lovingkindness unto them that know thee; and thy righteousness to
the upright in heart. Let
not the fact of pride come against me, and let not the hand of the wicked
remove me 1. There
are the workers of iniquity fallen: they are cast down, and shall not be able
to rise. Fret
not thyself because of evildoers; neither be thou envious against the workers
of iniquity. For
they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb. Trust
in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou
shalt be fed 2." Psalms 36:7-37:3 Yes,
Yah will feed those who trust in him under His wings and they'll find refuge (Psalms
91:4). Also notice in the Psalm, "...let not the hand of the
wicked remove me". All
these verses above are promises to his children and these promises are given SPECIFICALLY
to the woman (man-child) during the time (3 ½ years) immediately preceding
Yahshua's return to the earth to destroy the wicked, as you can see in the
following verses in Psalms 37. For
yet a little while 4,
and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place,
and it shall not be. But
the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the
abundance of peace. The
wicked plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. The
Lord shall laugh at him; for he seeth that his day is coming. The
wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the
poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright8549
conversation (lifestyle; mode of
action 5). Their
sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken: but
the Lord upholdeth the righteous. The
Lord knoweth the days of the upright8549
6: and their inheritance
shall be forever. 3
"But they that wait
upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings
as eagles;..." Isaiah 40:31 4
"Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors
about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the
indignation be overpast" Isaiah 26:20 They
shall not be ashamed954
(confounded, disappointed 1)
in the evil time: and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied
2. But
the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of
the lambs: they shall consume; into smoke they shall consume away."
Psalms 37:9-20 Notice
that the word upright in the Hebrew is defined exactly as the mature, perfect
(huios) in the Greek, which we have shown in the man-child (woman) in
the wilderness. This
woman shall be fed during the time of famine spoken of in the last 3 ½ years,
and during this 3 ½ years, the hand of the wicked shall not remove her, as
opposed to the remnant of her seed!.
"And
the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he
might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And
the earth helped the woman; and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up
the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth." Revelation 12:15, 16 Similarly,
as the terms woman, eagle, wilderness, serpent, etc. were symbolic of
something else (church, God, the world, the devil, etc.), I believe the earth
and the flood are symbolic in keeping with the precedent of symbolism set
forth in this entire chapter. So,
what is this flood that the serpent (devil) casts out of his mouth to cause
the woman (man-child) to be carried away? I'm
not exactly sure what specific things the flood represents, but I believe the
flood could be analogous to mountains that we saw that are obstacles put in
Christians way to prevent them from doing Yah's will, or having what Yah
promised them. The mountains that can be removed by our faith are analogous to
the flood, and can represent many different obstacles. The
word carried here means to be overwhelmed by the stream (water) that the devil
cast out as a flood, meaning that the water continued and continued and became
a flood. As
the obstacles and trials, etc. that Satan, through his one world army,
government, religious and economic system come against Yah's people, it will
seem to be overwhelming. Satan wants us to lose faith in Yah's ability to
protect us through whatever means He deems necessary as we are in this
wilderness of the unbelieving world, that of Satan, who Yah says is the god of
the world! But
because this woman holds fast to her faith in Yah and continues to trust in
him, Yah does stop the flood from overwhelming her. What means does Yah use? "Be
merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee:
yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities
be overpast. I
will cry unto God most high, unto God that performeth all things for me
1. He
shall SEND FROM HEAVEN
2 and save me from the
reproach of him that would swallow me up
3. Selah. God shall send
forth his mercy 4
and his truth 5."
Psalms 57:1-3 Yah
sends something from heaven. He also sends His mercy and truth.
We saw in Psalms 91:4, "His truth shall be thy shield and
buckler." In
the "Shepherd of Hermas 6", Vision
IV:16:16, we see in this vision - Vision IV:1, "I saw a vision,
brethren, twenty days after the former vision, a representation of the
tribulation that is at hand." Hermas speaks about the beast. "...,
Lady, there met me such a beast, as seemed able to devour a whole people: but
by the power of God, and through his singular mercy
7, I escaped it." And
why did Yah send his mercy thereby enabling Hermas in this vision to escape
the beast? "Thou
didst escape it well said she, because thou didst cast thy whole care upon
God, and opened thy heart unto him, believing that thou couldest be safe by no
other than by his great and honourable name." Vision IV:17 And
what is it from heaven that Yah will send as shown in Psalms 57:3 above,
that would save us from him that would swallow us up? "For
this cause the Lord sent his angel, who is over the beast, whose name is
Hegrin, and stopped his mouth
8, that he should not
devour thee 9.
Thou hast escaped a great trial through thy faith, and because thou didst not
doubt for such a terrible beast. Go
therefore, and relate to the elect of God the great things that he hath done
for thee. And thou shalt say unto them, that this beast is the figure of the
trial that is about to come. If
therefore, ye shall have prepared yourselves
10, ye may escape it, if
your heart be pure and without spot; and if ye shall serve God all the rest of
your days without complaint.” VisionIV:18-20 So
we see that God will send his truth, his mercy and his angel 11
to protect us and stop the mouth of the beast. Revelation
12:16 says the earth1093 also helped the woman, by opening
up her mouth and swallowing up
the flood. The word earth1093
is defined as a region, or solid part or the whole of the terrain globe
(including the occupants in each application): - country, earth (-ly)
ground, land, world. I
take this to mean that others in the world will also help this woman. It may
be those that the woman preaches to before the beginning of the last 3 ½
years and thereby brings them into the kingdom and salvation by their newly
found belief and faith in Yahshua the Messiah. The earth here probably does
consist of those persons, but also could consist of unbelievers that have not
taken the "mark of the beast", but this is just speculation on my
part. Nevertheless, the woman is helped by others by probably their giving
this food, to the woman, which definitely presents an obstacle as to the
getting of it, because this woman cannot buy nor sell, because she has come
out of the "economic system" of Babylon, the cashless society, and
hasn't taken the mark of the beast - the mark in the right hand or forehead -
which would enable her to buy and sell, which means to be able to live and
conduct business in the world of Satan and his son the antichrist beast. The
ability to get food by buying and selling, which right is taken by the beast,
is just one of many obstacles - mountains and floods that the serpent will
cast out of his mouth for believers in Yahshua as their savior and Lord.
Others might be not be able to pay rents or mortgages which will leave one
without ownership of a home. The inability to pay for light, gas and water,
which would light, heat and produce water to drink in the home, etc. All
of these are obstacles that would come as a flood to carry away the faith of
the woman, but Yah sends his help to stop these floods. It can be via others
and their provision of the needs to the woman, or Yah could simply hide the
woman from the beast’s probing eyes and thus allow the woman to be
unobstructed in her domain from acquiring all these needs. Time will tell, but
Yah will prevail and furnish the woman with her needs, equipping her to
fulfill His will during the remainder of her life of 3 ½ years. The
Voice of One Crying in the Wilderness "And
many of the children of Israel shall he (John
the Baptist1) turn to the Lord their God. And
he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah
2, to turn the hearts of
the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to
make ready a people prepared for the Lord.".
Luke 1:16, 17 This
was a prophetic word given to Zechariah by an angel (Luke 1:13) that
his wife would bear him a son and he would call him John. And John (the
Baptist) would come in the spirit and power of Elijah (not the person of
Elijah) to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. In
the Gospel of John, we see John the Baptist answer the question posed
to him by the Jews "as to whom was he?" "And
they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he said, I am not. Art thou
the Prophet? And he answered No. Then
said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent
us. What sayest thou of thyself?
He
said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of
the Lord, as said the prophet Isaiah." John 1:21-23 "The
voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord
make straight in the desert a highway for our God.3"
Isaiah 40:3 "Behold,
I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the
Lord, who ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple." Malachi 3:1 "As
it is written in the prophets, Behold I send my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way before thee. The
voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
his paths straight. John
did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the
remission of sins." Mark 1:2-4 "John
answered them saying, I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you,
whom ye know not. He
it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am
not worthy to unloose." John 1:26, 27 John
the Baptist fulfilled the prophecy of Elijah the prophet coming before our
Lord Jesus Christ. "And
his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must
first come? And
Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah truly shall first come, and restore
all things. But
I say unto you, That Elijah is come already
1, and they knew him not,
but have done unto him whatsoever they listed
2. Likewise shall also the
Son of man suffer of them. Then
the disciples understood that he spoke unto them of John the Baptist."
Matthew 17:10-13 What
I want you to see is all of this is: (1)
The prophecy of Elijah coming before the Lord was fulfilled by John the
Baptist. He came in the powers and spirit of Elijah. (2)
Just as John the Baptist came before the 1st Coming of the Lord in the spirit
and power of Elijah, so shall one come in the spirit and power of Elijah
before the Lord's next return - His Second Coming! (3)
John the Baptist cried as the voice in the wilderness then and (4)
The woman in the wilderness represents (John the Baptist) and she too will cry
in the wilderness with the same voice. (5)
The voice is a call to repentance. A repentance from dead works, to the work
on the cross that Yahshua performed. He
gave up his life both physically on the cross and during his life his own will
that we might be saved, and we must do the same!!!!!!! "For,
behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea,
and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn
them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that is shall leave them neither root nor
branch. But
unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing
in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. And
ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of
your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts. Remember
ye the law of Moses, my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all
Israel, with statutes and judgments. Behold
I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful
day of the Lord 1."
Malachi 4:1-5 The
great and dreadful day of the Lord is, as you will see in a later chapter, the
day when Yahshua returns with his bride at Armageddon to destroy the wicked
and set up his kingdom for one thousand years on the earth. But before that,
he will send the spirit of Elijah to those who have prepared for his return to
prepare the rest of the people for his return, and they will TREAD DOWN THE
WICKED and they WILL BE ASHES UNDER THE SOLES OF THEIR FEET! And
so as in the fulfillment of the prophecy concerning his first coming when John
the Baptist represented Elijah as Yahshua himself said he did, so will the
ones coming in his spirit representing him before the Lord's glorious return
fulfill that prophecy. Just
as John the Baptist "in the wilderness" preached repentance, so will
the one (the woman) in the wilderness who will be safe for 3 ½ years preach
repentance and salvation in Yahshua whom is about to return. Just
as John the Baptist came in the spirit and power of Elijah, so will the woman
in the wilderness. And
in what way was the power of Elijah exhibited? "Elijah
was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it
might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years
and six months 2."
James 5:17 As
concerning the two witnesses in Revelation Chapter 11, it is said, "These
have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their
prophecy..." and "I will give power unto my two witnesses and
they shall prophecy a thousand two hundred and threescore days (3-1/2
years 3)..." A coincidence? I think not, as you
will see later, the woman is synonymous with the two witnesses. Just
as "John the Revelator" said that the woman in the wilderness would
have two wings of a great eagle to fly {mount up close to Yah} into the
wilderness, so also did Enoch say 1 that in the day of
tribulation of the sinners, Yah's children (his mature ones 2)
would mount and rise as eagles 3, and enter the crevices of
the earth and the clefts of the rock (the wilderness of the earth 4)
before the unrighteous - (in the midst of unbelievers 5) and
they would weep. Enoch
then goes on to say, healing shall be your portion 6 and a "bright
light shall enlighten you..." Yahshua
says that He is the Light, The Truth, and The Way. And as believers
that light should shine forth from us, who are now his body in the earth, The
Body of Christ, in the world today. The light of Jesus will enlighten the
woman in the wilderness to the Truth. And the voice of the woman will speak
that truth. Also
concerning the "voice" or the truth that the woman, aka
"Elijah" and "John the Baptist", will speak, the Book
of Daniel Chapter 12 speaks of it also, just as Enoch said "a
bright light shall enlighten you". "And
at that time (the time of the end;
last 3 ½ years 7) shall Michael stand up, the great
prince which standeth for the children of thy people: 8
and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a
nation even to that same time (time of the end 9)"
Daniel 12:1a "And
many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to
everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt and abhorrence. And
the teachers of those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the
firmament, and those who turn many to righteousness - to uprightness and
right standing with God (via their
accepting Christ as their savior as was preached to them 10)
[shall give forth light] like the stars for ever and ever." Daniel 12:2,
3 Amplified Version Many
have used these scriptures for the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead
and the rapture. This, however, is not the case. Yes,
there is a resurrection of the dead. Yes,
there is a rapture. But
these verses are speaking about a specific time when Michael stands up for his
people 3 ½ ears before the battle of Armageddon, and this time is not the
time of the rapture or the resurrection of the dead which comes at Armageddon. Daniel
is not talking about the day of judgment in Revelation 11:18 or Revelation
20:12 where John says the dead were judged out of those things which were
written in the book that Yah opened. Daniel is speaking of a time (Daniel
12:1) that there will be trouble such as never was since there was a
nation even to that same time. The same time is the first portion of Verse
1 of Revelation 12. "And
at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince standeth for the
children of thy people." Daniel
is saying that when Michael (The Archangel) stands up for the church, there
will never be a time of trouble on earth since the first nation was founded,
and during this time, many shall wake up. Some will wake up to the knowledge
of Yahshua (thence, everlasting life) and others will wake up to delusion and
false christs (to shame and everlasting contempt for him, the true Christ). Daniel
12:3, "And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the
firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and
ever." Those
that are wise (ones who wake up to the knowledge of Yahshua and accept him as
their savior, wherein dwelleth righteousness) and those that preach this, they
shall shine as stars forever. This
is that portion of The Tribulation, known as The Great Tribulation. I
hope that it is not too confusing. The
Tribulation itself consists of the birth pangs that Yahshua spoke if in
Matthew 24 which are synonymous with the first six seals in the Book of
Revelation and they begin with what is described in the verses of Daniel 11:31 The
Great Tribulation is the last 3 ½ years of The Tribulation and it
begins with Daniel 12:1 describe below. "And
at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the
children of thy people; and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never
was since there was a nation even to that same time (at
the time Michael shall stand up 1) and at that time, thy
people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the
book." Those
that are written in the "book of life" shall be delivered. What will
they be delivered from? They shall be delivered from the deception of the
Antichrist and from taking his mark and by thus doing so, they will in fact be
delivered from the penalty of sin - Hell and the lake of fire. Now
look closely to what he says in Verse 2 and 3 of Daniel (above),
"...and many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall
awake..." We know without a doubt that this verse does not speak
about the rapture/first resurrection of the dead for one main and simple
reason. At
the rapture/first resurrection, only Christians are risen. And since only
Christians are raptured and the Christian dead resurrected, then ALL
those that partake in this scene are awakened to everlasting life. Some are NOT
awakened to everlasting contempt and shame, as this verse states. The
unbelieving dead are not resurrected at this time as all scripture clearly
states. They are resurrected at the "second resurrection" after the
"millennial reign" of Christ. All men are resurrected. The dead in
Christ at his coming and then after the millennial reign, all the rest of the
dead are raised. At that time (end of the millennial reign), all the dead
shall be raised (resurrected). Unbelievers shall be resurrected to eternal
death (separation from Yah) and cast into the lake of fire along with death
and hell. Believers that died during the millennial reign shall be
resurrected to eternal life in the presence of Yah 1. "...and
they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. But the rest of the
dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished..."
Revelation 20:4b and 5a
2 In
the next verse, we see that (1) Teachers, (2) those that are wise, and
(3) those who turn many to righteousness shall shine as stars. Additionally,
the word sleep here means "sleep, one awakened from sleep".
It does not mean (literally; to die) and dust does not mean in the
ground, six feet under. What
Daniel is saying in the verses is that after the abomination of desolation by
the little horn, Michael, the Archangel, shall stand up and there will be
trouble on the earth for another 3 ½ years
after this like never has been before or ever shall be, also known as
Jacob’s (House of Israel/Ten Lost Tribes of Israel). "And
from the time that the daily shall be taken away, and the abomination that
maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days (3
½ years 3)" Daniel 12:11 At
the beginning of this period of time, many that are walking around in the
earth asleep in its dust not seeing properly, oblivious to what is
going on (the unfolding of prophetic scripture before their very eyes), will
finally awaken to the fact some will be teachers who will teach the truth
about the end of time - (the voice in the wilderness) - those who turn others
to righteousness (belief in Yahshua) and they, the wise, shall awaken to
everlasting life and be delivered from the deception of the Antichrist and the
mark of the beast. However, many others will awaken to the deception and
strong delusion and believe the lie, thus everlasting shame and contempt!
"Be
hopeful, ye righteous; for suddenly shall the sinners perish before you. And
ye shall have lordship over them according to our desires 1. And
in the day of the tribulation of the sinners
2, your children (the
righteous 3) shall mount and rise as
eagles 4." The Book of Enoch XCVI:1, 2 "Wherefore
fear not, ye that have suffered; For
healing shall be your portion, And
a bright light shall enlighten you, And
the voice of rest ye shall hear from heaven - Verse 3 In
those days many and good days shall come to the righteous - in the day of your
judgment." Verse 8 "Believe,
ye righteous, that the sinners will become a shame 5,
and perish in the day of unrighteousness." The Book of Enoch XCVII:1 "And
in those days the prayer of the righteous shall reach unto the Lord. And for
you the days of your judgment shall come, And
all the words of your unrighteousness shall be read out before the Great Holy
One; and your faces shall be covered with shame..." Verse 5, 6 Habakkuk
also was writing about the Antichrist (Habakkuk 2:4-19). In verse 4 of
Chapter 2 of Habakkuk, he states: "Shall
they not rise up suddenly that shall bite thee, and awake that shall
vex thee, and thou shalt be for booties unto them?" Yes!
And Habakkuk says in verse 1 and 2. Yes, the vision (of the Antichrist)
is yet for an appointed time in the future but when it's time has come,
because I have made it plain upon tables (recorded it) he that breadth it may
run. His feet shodden with preparedness with the gospel of peace, he will run
to and fro as Daniel claims. He will teach the truth of these times. Habakkuk
2:14 says: "For the earth
shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the
water cover the sea." Daniel
12:10, "Many shall be purified and made white, and tried; but the wicked
shall do wickedly; and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall
understand." The
people who are witnessing during these times will be people who know what Yah
intends to do, and are those who understand the specific prophetic scriptures
that are now being fulfilled that very day. "Behold
ye among the heathen, and regard, and wonder marvelously; for I will work a
work in your days, which ye will not believe though (unless
1) it be told you." Habakkuk 1:5 Let
us be prepared for the days to come. The hour is late! Let
ours be a voice in the wilderness, as was John the Baptist. As John the
Baptist came in the spirit and power of Elijah before the first coming, so
shall the woman in the wilderness come in the spirit and power of Elijah,
preaching repentance from dead works. And those that voice this gospel shall
shine as the stars forever. Conclusion The
time spoken of in Revelation 12 which begins the last 3 ½ years before
the Lord returns, is marked at its beginning by the birth of the man-child,
also known as the woman who is that portion of the Church in which the
fullness of Christ is birthed in them. This
woman is kept safe for three and one-half years in the wilderness which
represents the ungodly world and the reign of Satan during this time, which at
the beginning of this period of 3 ½ years, he is cast out of the heavens into
the earth. The
woman in the wilderness represents, just as John the Baptist did, the coming
of Elijah preparing the way of the Lord's coming, now which is his return. She
is the voice crying in the wilderness "repent" and accept Yahshua as
Messiah, not the false one that has already been ruling for 3 ½ years, who is
now joined by this father Satan this very day of awakening. In
the Book of Daniel, Chapter 12 echoes this same time period which Revelation
12 tells us begins also with Michael the Archangel fighting with Satan and
casting him into the earth. Daniel says that many will awaken in the earth to
the knowledge of the understanding of the Book of Daniel which has been
sealed until this time. Those that understand (Christians) are wise and they
shall teach many, these truths and they shall shine that turn many to
righteous in Christ (the voice in the wilderness), as they run to and fro in
this wilderness, with their increased knowledge of the deceiving times they
live in. Isaiah,
Enoch and David also identify and prophesy about this time spoken in Revelation
and Daniel, drawing the correlation of the wings of an eagle as
protection under Yah's wings, where the woman is kept safe, as she draws close
to Yah. And under his protection, the Church will triumphant during this time
in preaching the gospel of Christ, all the while being fed both his Word and
given nourishment for their bodies. And
all the obstacles that the Devil puts in their way as a flood to overcome them
shall be stopped by the power and mercy of Yah because of their faith in his
Word and their faith in his ability to keep his Word concerning his promises
to them during this time. Furthermore,
these promises of his protection of them is related to their preparation and
preparedness. They have, through yielding to the Spirit of Yah that resides in
them, begun to walk in the Spirit, as they have grown up into maturity, and
put down the sin in their lives, and have the stature of the fullness of
Christ, they have become that glorious bride to whom Christ will return for. Greater
is He that is in them, than he that is in the world. They
will wander the entire earth, in the world, in the wilderness, and they shall
be kept safe for 3 ½ years, protected and hid from the devices of the devil. However,
their protection extends for 3 ½ years only, as Scripture declares.
CHAPTER NINE Patriot
Movements Patriot
Movements of God? If
force and bloodshed and illegal means are used, then, in my opinion Yah is not
behind it. The Bible is clear in the New Testament, that Christians must obey
the law of the land, IF it doesn't contradict Yah's law, or in essence,
if the people of any nation are required to break the law of Yah by adhering
to man's law, then man's law must be rejected. If through legal means,
succession from any nation could be accomplished, then that would be
appropriate in my estimation, as well as allowed for in the Constitution of
the United States. Jim
Elliot, Associate Publisher of the Elijah Report, answers the question
quite remarkably and is as follows: The
Militant Patriot Movement "The
"Militant Patriot Movement" is preparing to defend themselves from
the New World Order (NWO) by taking up arms against it. Preservation of the
flesh is the underlying motive in their desire to return our government to the
way it was. They defend the United States Constitution as if it had been
canonized into being the 67th book of the Bible, and refuse to hear what the
Bible teaches about their actions. Their
claim is that our government is unjust and therefore we do not need to submit
to it, and if necessary, we will overthrow the government in order to preserve
our flesh. We must understand that today is not the first time that God's
people have had to submit to unrighteous rulers and their governments.
(However, it will be the last - praise God)
Almost
all the Old Testament prophets served and/or submitted to unrighteous
authorities without taking up arms against them. The apostles and the whole of
the first century church followed this pattern even at the risk of having
their property confiscated, physical imprisonment and/or death (Heb. 10:32-39,
Acts 7:54-60; 8:1-4; 23:1-5, Rom. 13). Even Jesus was in submission to the
unrighteous government of Rome and its leaders, because their authority was
given to them by God (John 19:9-11). In
Romans 13, Paul wrote to the church in Rome, and told them to submit to the
governing authorities of what was then the NWO of their time, the Roman
Empire. Paul does not qualify submission to authority based on governments
being just or unjust, but on God's sovereignty that established those rulers
to serve His purposes. However,
we must understand that submission to government authority does not always
translate into obedience to government authority. Listed below are the only
circumstances in scripture, that I am familiar with, in which God seems to
allow disobedience to government authority. 1)
When we are forced to worship images, idols or other God's (Dan. 3). 2)
When forced to stop praying to Jehovah, the God of the Bible (Dan. 6). 3)
When forced to stop preaching in the name of Jesus (Acts 5:27-32). 4)
When forced to give our children up (Ex. 2:1-10, Luke 2:13-15) 5)
When forced to take the "mark of the beast" (Rev. 13:11-18). Please
note that in none of these instances does God ever release anyone to take up
arms against the governing authorities to defend themselves. That's because
the Body of Christ is called to love even its enemies, bless those who curse
us and pray for those who despitefully use us. Jesus said that this was how we
would know that we are "the children of God" (Matt. 5:44, Luke
6:32-37). The
fear of man is greater in the "Militant Patriot Movement" than the
fear of God. And I would submit to any one, that if you hate The President of
the USA, or any other governing authorities to the point of taking up arms
against them, then you may not be a child of God. Selah!" God
Himself Will Destroy The NWO Most
patriots are honest and sincere people who love America. Unfortunately they
are playing right into the plans of the Globalists. The NWO is using them as a
key ingredient of their strategy to bring about an armed revolution in this
country. Before
a 1941 Senate Subcommittee, James P. Warburg said, "We will have world
government whether or not we like it. The question is, will it come by consent
or by conquest?" Their plan is to force the patriots into a fight,
and that's when they will take this country by whatever force is necessary. I
am talking about their use of conventional, biological and even nuclear
weapons if they deem it necessary, and they probably will. There
is no way to win a physical fight with the NWO, because Yah has ordained for
the NWO (Mystery Babylon) to come to power (Rev. 17:17). Once it is fully
established, and the Antichrist is ruling it (Rev. 13:5-7), Yah is going to
judge it on behalf of His people (Rev. 18:20). Speaking
through the prophet Daniel, God makes it very clear that the Antichrist and
his NWO kingdom "...will be broken (destroyed) without human agency
(intervention)..." and that the horn (Antichrist) will "...wage
war with the saints and overpowering them until the Ancient of Days (Jesus)
(comes), and judgment (will be) passed in favor of the saints of the Highest
One, and the time arrived when the saints (will take) possession of the
kingdom" (Dan. 8:25; 7:21-22). What
are we talking about here is the end of this current age and the beginning of
the Millennial kingdom of Yahshua the Messiah. That's nothing to be fearful
of, but something we should be looking forward to. So before you join any
patriot movement, that is trying to preserve a kingdom of this world (the
U.S.), ask yourself: What am I a patriot of? Do I support the preservation of
the kingdoms of this world, or do I support the coming of the Kingdom of Yah? Advancing the Kingdom of God The
Bible teaches very clearly that the kingdom of Yah and the kingdoms of this
world are at war. The question is; How do we identify and support the
advancement of the kingdom of Yah and not the kingdoms of this world? Paul
speaks about this war, and in his instructions on how to fight it he says, "...the
weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh," and that, "...our
struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the powers, against the
world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in
the heavenly places" (2 Cor. 10:4, Gal. 6:12). This would seem to
indicate that we can not preserve or advance the kingdom of Yah by physical
force. Jesus
said, "My kingdom is not of this (physical) world," but that,
"...it is in (us)" (John 18:36, Luke 17:20-21). The only
thing that is in us, that wasn't in us before we were saved, is the Spirit of
Yah. Therefore, advancing the kingdom of Yah has to do with the manifestation
of His Spirit to set the captives free (Luke 4:17-19). Yahshua best describes
the manifestation of the kingdom of Yah when He said, "If I cast out
demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come unto
you" (Matt. 12:28). Just
as Yahshua was called to reveal the kingdom of Yah through powerful signs and
wonders, so are we called to do those same works of the Spirit, and even
greater works. That's the kingdom of Yah, not armed revolution against the
government. Simply
put, if your plan is to take up arms in the carnal revolution to preserve the
kingdoms of this world, you are operating in the flesh and your defeat has
already been recorded in Yah's Word (Rev. 13:10). But if you are pressing into
the revelation that the kingdom of Yah is the manifestation of the power of
the Holy Spirit to set those who are in spiritual bondage free, then you will
be part of the glorious day when "...the kingdoms of this world (have)
become the kingdom of our Lord, and of His Christ: and He shall reign for ever
and ever" (Rev. 11:15). Don't miss it! Conclusion If
you read the Chapter that precedes this one, you clearly know that it is my
belief that the place of safety for the woman that is in the wilderness is
comprised of the entire earth where Yah calls her therein. However,
that view does not preclude the fact that there may be large spaces within the
earth, such as Texas, that could be a portion of the place of safety. But it
also could not be. Time will tell. So
in essence, to make it clear to you, the reader, I do not believe that the
supposed Republic of Texas is the ONLY place of safety that could be the
biblical fulfillment of the prophetic scriptures in Revelation 12. I
believe if Yah is calling you to go to Texas, then you should. If he is
calling you to go to Australia, then you should. If the Republic of Texas
should in the future reveal that it definitely will be a Republic of Texas, a
separate nation from the United States of America, be formed, then the fact of
that formation alone should not be the determining factor to whether or not
you as a Christian should go there! In
addition to that fact, one must remember that no geographical place itself
will hide or protect you from the face of the serpent - the devil. Being a
part of the woman is the only determining factor for your safety for this 3 ½
year period, and the criteria for inclusion
has already been given in a previous chapter. Christians
are fellow citizens with the commonwealth of Israel (House of Israel) not of
the earthly nation of Israel. And Yahshua will set up his kingdom when he
returns with his saints at the battle of Armageddon when all the armies of the
world gather to war against Yahshua and the House of Israel. Then the saints
of Yah (Christians) will fight with Yahshua under his command and fulfilling
the will of Yah. Until that point, force and bloodshed is not Yah's will for
us. Yah will, however, use and allow unregenerate and ungodly men, and their
lust for their kingdoms through their acceptance of murder and bloodshed to
accomplish their establishing of their kingdoms, for bringing about his final
purpose. "That
at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of
Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and
without God in the world." Ephesians 2:12 "For
he (Jesus Christ1)
is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall
of partition between us." Ephesians 2:14 "For
through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now
therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but FELLOW CITIZENS
2
with the saints, and of the household of God." Ephesians 2:18, 19 "For
the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised
thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be
declared throughout all the earth." Romans 9:17 "Hath
not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto
honour, and another unto dishonour? What
if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with
much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction." Romans
9:21, 22 Even
though the movement for re-establishing the Republic of Texas has been around
since the early nineties, the current economic crises and the overwhelming
leftist and socialistic response with out of this world spending by both
Republican and Democratic parties is re-fueling secession sentiment not only
in Texas but other states as well. The
current tea parties around the country, which are a good thing in my opinion
even though the President has made it clear that he thinks those who attend
are crazy and all right wing extremists (nothing wrong with being one in my
opinion) bent on armed revolution. However
he couldn’t be further from the truth.
However, radical extremists will blend in with the ongoing tea parties
at some point in the future and the left winged media will demonize the entire
grass roots organization and blame the entire group for the activities of the
few who are no way affiliated with the grass roots movement of the people who
are tired of being taxed to death as the government takes the average
taxpayers income and gives it to the rich and the poor! Peaceful
demonstrations in my opinion are within the bounds of legitimate protesting
against a tyrannical government, which I believe we have and have had,
regardless of the party in control. There
is no difference between either party. Both
parties have for the past twenty years at least moved the country towards a
socialistic government and society. The
two parties may disagree with the way in which to achieve it, but the facts
show that each party has moved us in that direction, with the current
administration out doing the previous ones in that concern. They
want us to believe that we have a choice, but in actually we do not. It is all a scam. However
having said that, Yah doesn’t like capitalism anymore than communism,
fascism, progressivism, or socialism. He
is for theism (Him ruling in the affairs of men), regardless of what our
constitution says the people can do which is overthrow a repressive and
tyrannical government with armed conflict by the Second Amendment.
Just because our constitution allows for it doesn’t mean that Yah
does! So
I believe the Bible teaches that the weapons of our warfare are not carnal
(guns) but spiritual (Yah’s Word) and if you live by the sword (guns) you
will die by the sword! All
governments by man whether it be capitalism or socialism are flawed as they
are worldly governments but his government is not and he will set it up when
Yahshua returns at the end of the Tribulation. CHAPTER
TEN Who
Are The Two Witnesses
Chapter
Eleven of the Book of Revelation speaks almost entirely of the
"two witnesses". At least beginning in verse one and
continuing through verse thirteen. This eleventh chapter of Revelation
is included in what the angel is showing John the revelator first, before
John's prophesying again. However, John is interrupted by the angel after
giving part of the revelation of the 6th Trumpet and the angel decides to now
describe the "two witnesses". Beginning in verse one through verse
six, we see the description of who they are and how long their ministry
is, which is disclosed as three and one-half years. However, it is important
to note here that this does not mean that the length of the 6th Trumpet is
three and one-half years. This truth must be recognized in order not to
confuse oneself. Only the length of the two witnesses' ministry is stated as 3
½ years not the 6th Trumpet as such. Verse
seven of Chapter 10 of Revelation
begins the actual picking up of the timeline of events being discussed before
the interruption. In other words, up until Revelation 11:1 the angel
was showing John the events in sequence up to and including the 6th Trumpet
until the "seven thunders", which he was told not to write them (Revelation
10:4), are mentioned. Then the angel briefly states a fact contained in
the 7th Trumpet (not the beginning of it (Revelation 10:7), then
mentions again the "little book" (Revelation 10:2), which
contains the seven thunders that he was told not to write. He was told to eat
the book. He did. Then the angel declares that John must prophesy again. Which I believe, as you well know, that
John would prophesy in his own prophesy all that the angel had showed him
before. But the angel wasn't finished. He had only gotten partially through
the 6th Trumpet. Now
the angel proceeds to tell John about the two witnesses, beginning in verse
one of Chapter Eleven through verse six. Now in verse
seven, the sequence is picked up again from verse four and
continues in sequence. "And
when they (two witnesses1) have finished their
testimony,..." We were told four verses earlier that they would
continue for 3 ½ years. So verse seven begins at the end of their 3 ½
years. Verse five and six describes their 3 ½
years and explains what they do during it. Now arriving at verse
seven, we have the end of their 3 ½ years and the beginning of the end of
the 6th Trumpet or the rest of the events contained in the 6th Trumpet. Verse
seven through fourteen describe these events. Verse fifteen
begins the 7th Trumpet that was briefly mentioned in Chapter 10, verse
seven only. Bearing all this in mind,
let's continue. The
Apostle John tells many things in the Book of Revelation about the
"two witnesses", especially what they do and how long they do it.
However, the disputed fact of precisely who they are remains a mystery to
most. However, I don't believe it needs to be, or should be. Many
declarations as to who they might be have filled biblical commentaries and
many other books for centuries. Some claim that they are Moses and Elijah.
Others claim that they are Elijah and Enoch. A few, not many, claim they are
the church, or at least part of the church. Is the number "two"
symbolic, and not to be taken literally? One thing is for sure. When these
"two witnesses" and whatever number they represent and whomever they
represent, begin their ministry they certainly will not go unnoticed! Those
that are living upon the earth will know exactly who they are and will be glad
(they think) when they are gone. They will cause havoc and destruction, not
for just merely a couple of days or weeks, but their power will extend for 3
½ years, matching that of the Antichrist’s final reign along with his
father Satan till the end when Yahshua returns.(Revelation 13:4, 5). I
believe the "two witnesses" represents a portion of the church in
the last 3 ½ years before Armageddon. I believe this to be the case, and I
wish to make it clear, that I am dogmatic on this point and why I am so is
discussed at the end of this chapter, in the Summary. This view has tremendous
scriptural evidence to support it, and none to contradict it. Others who
believe in a "pre-tribulation" rapture, and those of them along with
all others that believe there will be a generation of believers that will not
taste of death, but remain without ever
dying for the Lord to return, have no scriptural basis on which to stake
that claim. Out of context scripture and supposition is all that supports
their theories. Many God/Yah fearing men believe this, but believe it in error
nonetheless. As
with the other views to which I express in this manual, and your adhering to
them or this one will not cause anyone to fall from their faith, or have their
faith injured in any way. Quite the contrary. It could, however, hopefully do
at least these things listed below: (1)
Help in supporting their belief of faith in Yah's ability to perform his will
in his saints if they yield to His Spirit, (2)
Help them not to fear the evil one nor the evil days ahead, (3)
Prepare them for what is inevitable for them, as was for the saints before
them - To Die, (4)
Motivate them to do Yah's will in the last days, which is to preach the gospel
fervently, to do the work of an evangelist, to which we are ALL called (II
Timothy 4:5), and leave the erroneous notion that they will escape the
world, at any time, alive, in a secret rapture, (5)
Cling to the one hope (Ephesians 4:4) as one body, that
hope being the blessed hope (Titus 2:13, "Looking for the blessed
hope 1, and the glorious appearing of the great
God and our Savior Jesus Christ.") which is the resurrection of the
dead/rapture. This is explained in great detail in Volume Two of the series
“Preparation For The Tribulation”, Tribulation Truth. So
without delay, let's look at every scripture verse in Revelation 11:1-12
that pertains to them. Measure
Them There
are many more similarities between the saints of Yah and the Two Witnesses,
and we will look at them all. In so doing, you be the judge if it is a
coincidence or not. So
then, let's begin at the beginning of Chapter 11 of the Book of
Revelation which deals exclusively with the Two Witnesses in the first
twelve verses. "And
there was given unto me a reed like unto a rod; and the angel stood, saying,
Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the alter, and them that worship
therein. But
the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is
given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty
and two months." Revelation 11:1, 2 Why
does this chapter in the first two verses talk about the temple of God
1, the alter, and the holy city? And why measure them and them that
worship therein? To
answer this, I wish to quote Marvin Byers in his book "The Final
Victory: The Year 2000". "The
Apostle John is commanded, "Measure the temple of God and the alter,
and them that worship therein" (Revelation 11.1). If this refers to a
physical temple, and physical measurements, we must ask ourselves a question,
"Is John going to measure the physical height of those worshipers in Revelation
11? Or is he going to measure their width? Many of us certainly hope not,
because in some cases our width is rapidly approaching our height! Obviously
there would be no purpose in those measurements. However, our spiritual
stature will be measured, to see how we measure up to "the stature of
Christ" (Ephesians. 4:13). Since the measuring and the measurements
are seen to be spiritual matters, we can be certain that the "temple"
and "alter" found in Revelation 11 are also spiritual.
The temple is a spiritual temple, the Church, and the alter is a spiritual,
heavenly alter (Hebrews. 13:10). As living stones, we must be conformed
to the required measurements to be a part of His eternal temple."
2 Mr.
Byers makes some astute observations here, and I would tend to agree with all
of them. He states our spiritual stature will be measured to see how we
measure up to "the stature of Christ". I
believe John was counting the "two witnesses". The word
"measure" in Greek is "metreo" - to measure (i.e.;
ascertain in size by a fixed standard); by implication to add measure
(i.e.; allot by rule); figuratively to estimate.3 Yes,
indeed! John is figuratively, estimating the part of the church who are
the "two witnesses". The fixed standard is the "stature
of the fullness of Christ", and Yah already knows that number and He who
rules all heaven and earth has allotted it. Remember
we discussed the man-child in Chapter Two, and Ephesians. 4:13,
"...until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of
the Son of God, to a mature 4 man, to the
measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." Those
in the church who have reached maturity, the measure of the stature of the
fullness of Christ, a man-child, the mature saints, the manifest sons
of Yah, have been counted and numbered from the rest of the holy city (the
remnant of the church). Do not number them is the (Amplified Version)
of measure; for they shall be tread under foot for 3 ½ years. Remember
what Yahshua said about Christians being the salt of the earth? "Ye (Christians
1) are the salt of the earth: but if the salt (Christians
2) have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is
henceforth good for nothing 3, but to be cast
out 4, and to be trodden under foot of men."
Matthew 5:13 An
alarming and eye opening statement from Yahshua himself. He said that
Christians are the salt of the earth, but if they have lost the qualities of
salt, savour - then how can it do any good. Wherewith shall it be salted? It
is of no use. Good for nothing, but to be trodden under foot of man. Let
me put it another way. Dear tribulation brethren, (the ones that shall be
alive during the tribulation); If you have lost your savour, and if you are
only worried about escaping the tribulation, you will. However, it may
not Be the way in which you had falsely hoped in a secret rapture. Instead of
being alive and raptured as in the case of the two witnesses, your departure
shall be as described in the 4th through 6th seal of the Book of Revelation.
If you have become foolish, a trait that is not found in mature saints, then
you are good for nothing , just as Yahshua said, and you shall be trodden
under foot of men. You will not be numbered with the rest of the temple
(church) - the two witness portion. But you will be the remnant that is headed
to be trampled under foot for 3 ½ years because you are of no use to Yah
during this last of the days. "And
the dragon (Satan 5)
was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her
seed..." Revelation 12:17 I
do not believe it is a coincidence that in Chapter 12 of Revelation,
that the man-child is birthed at the beginning of the last 3 ½ years of
tribulation as so too are the "two witnesses". Both are kept safe
for 3 ½ years. Nor that the
devil goes after the remnant of the church to destroy it, and the court
outside of the temple (the remnant) is given to the Gentiles (non Jewish) to
be tread under foot for 3 ½ years is a coincidence, as we just observed! "But
the hour cometh, and now is when true worshippers shall worship the Father in
spirit and in truth; for the Father seeketh such to worship him." John
4:23 Yah
is seeking those that will truly worship him, not in the flesh, but in the
spirit. Those that do and who are mature and who have put down the flesh and
the desires of the world to follow Yahshua in truth shall be numbered, from
those that do not and are not. The man-child portion of the church shall be
safe and doing exploits for God for 3 ½ years, while the other portion of the
church (the remnant) shall not be safe but exploited by the beast and the
Antichrist! Even
though physical death awaits both, which group would you rather be in? If you
are the remnant, unsafe, experiencing all that the devil has to throw at you,
will you contend for the faith, till the end? Will you endure the persecution
without falling away? Wouldn't it be better to be useful to Yah during this
time, instead of spending all your resources to escape the beast? I pray that
I, as well as you, would be worthy, that we would measure up to the standard
to escape all the things coming upon the earth. It is not to late, but the
time is short. I pray that Yah's mercy will be upon us, and we will be
measured and counted with those worthy to be called the "two
witnesses", which is the inner court under his safety of his protection.
"And
I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand
two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth." Revelation 11:3 1 The
two witnesses shall prophesy and so will "the church". "And
it shall come in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon
all flesh; and your 2
sons and daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and
your old men shall dream dreams: And
on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my
Spirit; and they shall prophesy
3. And
I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood,
and fire, and vapour of smoke. The
sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great
and notable day of the Lord come." Acts 2:17-20 In
the time of their prophesy (the two witnesses), there is blood and fire and
signs in the earth. The same things are spoken of above and a few verses later
in Chapter Eleven, as we will see. Many
teach that the passage of scripture in Acts, that I just quoted, was a
fulfillment of Joel 2:29 because Acts 2:16, 17 says, "But
this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; and it shall come to pass
in the last days, saith God...". And that we entered into the last
days after Jesus was resurrected. Yes, we did and yes, this is a partial
fulfillment of Joel. Remember,
under "Key Points To Remember When Studying"..."of this book;
Key Point #4 - Many of the verses, and events in scripture have twofold
meanings, applications and manifestations, and that in this, many
passages of Scripture in both Testaments, have both near and far
implications and applications. Well, this is one of those
instances. This
did begin on the day of Pentecost as said in Acts 2:16 but it would
also occur later before the day of the Lord. Both in Joel and in Acts,
these passages go on and identify the day of the Lord in verses 30-31
and verses 19, 20 respectively. The early rain of His Spirit
in Acts and the latter rain in the time of end, during the prophesy of
the two witnesses. "Be
glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your God; for he hath
given you the former rain moderately (prophesy
of the event of Acts 1) and he
will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain
in the first month." Joel 2:23 I
wish again to remind you of the Greek word here for prophesy "prophetewo"
and its definition; to foretell events, divine, speak under inspiration. So
under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, these "two witnesses" will
speak divine words of future events. They will, as we have seen in the
definition of the mature saints, come into the knowledge of Two
Olive Trees "These
are the two 2
olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the
earth." Revelation 11:4 3 John
is giving us some more information about who these witnesses are. We already
know that through parables and symbols and the such that many things were not
to be understood by all but his disciples. Those that continue to follow after
him. And
secondly, many things would not be understood until their time, "But
thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the
end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge (concerning such 4)
shall be increased." Daniel 12:4 I
believe the same is true about the "two witnesses", and that now,
those that wish to take the time to study scripture with an open mind will
have revealed to them the truth of these matters. Two
olive trees and two candlesticks are given to represent the "two
witnesses". When I add two and two, I come up with four. Do you? If
"two" were not symbolic of the real number to which they represent,
and two actually represented two, why are we being confused with two olive
trees and two candlesticks, which equals four. To avoid confusion and
misunderstanding, this passage could have been rendered, "one olive tree
and one candlestick which equals two as in "two witnesses".
But it wasn't. I
will show proof in the Word of Yah that the two olive trees and the two
candlesticks represent a portion of the true church. Two olive trees, because
the church is made of two olive trees. The natural olive tree and the wild
olive tree, equals two olive trees, (The Church of Yah). The candlestick
represent types of the church, but only two types of the church shall be safe
for 3-1/2 years (time of the "two witnesses' ministry".) Let's
look at the olive trees first. In the Book of Romans, Paul speaks of a
good, natural olive tree, that has some of its branches broken off, and some
branches of a wild olive tree were grafted into the natural good olive tree,
and that the branches of the natural olive tree can be grafted back into
itself. The natural olive tree are Israelites (all twelve tribes of Israel
including Jews that are of the tribe of Judah, and the wild olive tree are
Gentiles (non Jewish) By the way,
anyone who is not Jewish is a called a Gentile, even the lost ten tribes of
the North of early Israel, who had the name of the House of Israel.
The Bible is clear that two houses (sticks), the House of Judah and the
House of Israel (ten tribes to the north) make up his chosen people Israel. "For
I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye
should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness in part is happened to
Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in." Romans. 11:25 Those
that believe that their faith in
Yahshua the Messiah is made unto them salvation are the seed of Abraham
(who was the first to do so), shall be called Israel (Twelve tribes combined). "For
the promise, that he should be heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to
his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith
1." Romans. 4:13 "He
(Abraham 2) staggered
not at the promise of God through unbelief, but was strong in faith
3, giving glory to God. And
being fully persuaded, that what he (God
4) had promised, he (God 5) was able
also to perform. And
therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. Now
it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him. But
for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up
Jesus our Lord from the dead; Who
was delivered for our offenses, and was raised again for our
justification." Romans. 4:20-25 Abraham
had a son (the other promise), called Isaac. And Isaac had a son called Jacob,
and his name was changed by Yah to Israel.
Later, the twelve tribes of Israel were split into ten tribes to the North and
two Southern tribes. All were taken into Assyrian captivity because of their
national sins (worshipping idols) and only the two tribes of Judah came back
(Jews) after their prophesied captivity. The first Christians were made up of
these Jews who had returned to their land of Israel. The other ten tribes are
“lost in history” as they did not return to the land of Israel/Palestine. Yah
promised that all Israel shall be saved in the end. Meaning a remnant from all
twelve tribes. The ten tribes (Northern House of Israel) whose identity has
been lost in history and a remnant of the two that remained in the Land of
Israel - Jews (Tribe of Benjamin and Judah) which is the House of Judah, both
of which combined together are called by Yah, Israel. "And
so all Israel 1
shall be saved; as it is written, There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer,
and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob." Romans. 8:26 So
until the fullness of the Gentiles (those that are not Jews by blood; i.e.
House of Israel) become believers (true Israelites) in Yahshua, there is no
saving of all Israel. When it
happens, then so all Israel shall be saved, will be fulfilled. "For
they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: Neither,
because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but in Isaac
shall thy seed be called. That
is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of
God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. Romans. 9:6-8 "For
he is not a Jew (real one that is
2), which is one outwardly, neither is that circumcision, which
is outward in the flesh. But
he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in
the Spirit, and not in the letter, whose praise is not of men, but of
God." Romans. 2:28, 29 To
sum all of this up, that "blindness in part is happened to Israel,
until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in" is this. Some
of the house of Israel's natural blood line, are saved through their faith in
Yahshua the Messiah; even in the "old testament" those that believed
(Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, etc.). The first believers (after the death of Jesus),
were from the tribe of Benjamin and Judah (the two tribes of Judah; known as
Jews). Then the gospel was allowed to be preached to non-Jews (Gentiles; ten
tribes of the House of Israel). Both Gentile believers (wild olive trees) and
Jewish believers (natural, good olive trees, of which Jews are two of the
tribes) in the end of the last day (3-1/2 years time period, before Jesus
returns), the other part of Israel (Lost ten tribes) shall believe and
be grafted back into the good olive tree ( Church)
whose branches are now of both wild and natural, good olive trees. "For
if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so
are the branches. And
if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree
3, wert grafted in among
them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; Boast
not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but
the root thee. Thou
wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. Well;
because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith
4. Be not high-minded, but
fear: For
if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
Behold
therefore, the goodness and severity of God: on them which fill severity; but
toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also
shalt be cut off. 1 And
they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God
is able to graft them in again. For
if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature
2 and
wert grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree
3; how much more shall
these, which be the natural branches
4, be grafted into their
own olive tree?" Romans. 11:16-24 Both
the wild olive tree and the good natural olive tree now make up one
good olive tree (the church/Israel). These are the two olive trees (the
"two witnesses") and together in the church (the body of Christ),
they shall prophesy and do great exploits, greater than Yahshua, and the other
part (Lost Ten Tribes) shall be grafted back in! Praise and honor and glory be
to Yah for his kind mercy to graft us (House of Israel: i.e. Gentiles) into
the church! Not Judaism, but the Jewish Christian Church. Remember,
the twelve apostles were Jews as well as all the members of the first church.
Judaism should lead to Yahshua, who was a Jew as well.
The true church built by Yahshua is in reality a Jewish church who
believes in the Jew (Yahshua) as their Messiah and the lost ten tribes are
grafted into it, and later unbelieving Jews in Yahshua the Messiah, will
believe in him and be grafted back into the true Jewish Church that the Jew
Yahshua/Jesus is building. Now
that we can see that the church is made up of these two witnesses, or that the
"two witnesses" come from within the church, consisting of Jewish
and Gentile believers alike, let's look at the two candlesticks.
"The
mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven
churches: and the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the
seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches
5. Revelation 1:20 Yahshua
is speaking above, and he tells John in the Book of Revelation that the
seven candlesticks represent the seven churches. I believe Yahshua's word
should be good enough for us. We must let scripture interpret scripture. But
now we must determine which two out of the seven churches which Yahshua speaks
of in Revelation, are the ones he is talking about of the seven,
which are made up of Jews and Gentiles within the church of Israel. (1)
Ephesus - thou has left thy first love (Jesus) and thou art fallen. Must
repent or I will remove thy candlestick. (2)
Smyrna - they are committing blasphemy and shall have tribulation ten
days. (3)
Pergamos - they are eating things sacrificial to idols, committing
fornication and hold to the doctrine of Nicolaitians, which Jesus hates. Must
repent or he (Jesus) will fight them with the sword of his mouth. (4)
Sardis - Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are
ready to die; for I have not found thy works perfect before God. If they don't
watch, Jesus will come on them as a Thief. But if they come overcome, he will
give them eternal life. (5)
Laodicea They say they are rich, but Jesus says they are wretched,
miserable, poor, blind, and naked and he will spew them out of his mouth, and
they will be tried in the fire, but if they repent, he will save them from
eternal death. We
have looked at five of the seven churches which represent the "entire
church's" attitudes and spiritual condition. Some, unless they repent,
will not even be saved. Others will be tried during the tribulation, cast into
it, and some for ten days. It
is not hard to recognize that none of these churches which
represent "believers", are mature saints walking in the fullness of
the stature of Christ. They are "babes" walking in the flesh, not
the Spirit! They cannot represent the two candlestick "churches"
that are the "two witnesses" in Revelation 11. So let's look
at the last two. (6)
Thyatira - But unto you I say, and
unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not the doctrine of Jezebel, "I
will put upon you none other burden" Revelation 2:24 1 (7)
Philadelphia - "Because
thou has kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of
temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon
the earth." Revelation 3:10 2 These
two churches or the attitudes and spiritual conditions of maturity of the
believers to which the two churches represent, will have no other burden put
upon them, and they will be kept from the hour of temptation, (the seven years
of tribulation, which
includes the last 3 ½ called the Great Tribulation). Another
thing that must be noted about these two churches (two candlesticks), is
something Yahshua tells them both, that he told none of the other five
churches. Thyatira
- "But that which ye have already hold fast till I come"
Revelation 2:25 3 Philadelphia
- "Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast
4, that no man take thy crown. Yahshua
is saying he is coming for them. Hold fast till I come he says.
Is he lying? No! Yahshua is coming for the Jewish and Gentile believers, who
at the beginning of the end of the lasts days (3 ½ years) are exhibiting the
character of the two churches above, to which they represent. They will be
safe for the final 3 ½ years of great tribulation. Further
observations about the similarities between these two churches and the two
witnesses should be noted. Two
Witnesses 1) Power is given to the "two witnesses" 2)
John the revelator was told to measure the "temple" (two witnesses) Two
Churches Philadelphia "Him that overcometh (of the church of Philadelphia
5) will I make a pillar in the temple 6
of my God. Thyatira
"He that overcometh and keepeth my works unto the end (those of
Thyatira 7) to him will I give power 8
over the nations:" One
can easily see the "power" in Revelation 11:5, 6 that these
two witnesses do in fact have over the nations of the earth, as stated below. These
things listed about these two churches (the people that make up them), are
unique to them, and them alone. These
are the two witnesses. "They are the two olive trees, (natural
olive tree and the wild olive tree 1) and the two
candlesticks (church at Thyatira and Philadelphia 2) standing
before the God of the earth." Revelation 11:4 Now
that we know who these two witnesses are, let's continue with the verses in Revelation
Chapter 11.
"And
if any man will hurt
3 them, fire proceedeth out
of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies; and if any man will hurt them, he
must in this manner be killed." Revelation 11:5 The
Greek word "hurt" is "adikeo" and it means to be
unjust, to do wrong (morally, socially, or physically) hurt, injure, wrong. So
this word means not to just physically hurt them, but anything that is done to
them that is socially or morally wrong, will illicit their wrath. For
instance, if a soldier of the UN army (the beast army) accosted them and
threatened to kill or imprison them for their belief in Yahshua, or they
threatened to kill their family unless they denied Christ and took the mark of
the beast, I should think this could be classified as harming them. Or perhaps
restricting them from pursuing their marching orders from Yah, would classify
as such as well. The
consequences of the wrath of the "two witnesses" upon those exerting
such harm would be death by fire that proceeds out of their mouth. I'm
not sure whose mouth the fire would proceed out of, but the results are
nonetheless the same. They shall in this manner be killed! "Then
they that feared the Lord spoke often one to another: and the Lord hearkened,
and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that
feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name." Malachi 3:16 "But
unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing
in his wings, and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves of the stall. And
ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ASHES UNDER THE SOLES OF
YOUR FEET
4 in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi
4:2, 3 Could
the fire that proceeds out of the mouth of either the two witnesses or
themselves (the wicked) turn to ashes the bodies of those wicked that seek to
harm the two witnesses? I believe so. And the two witnesses will continue on
and the wicked whom were destroyed shall be ashes under their feet. In
the book of Jeremiah, the Lord gives an instance that relates to the
house of Judah in the last days, which speaks of the situation above. However,
it should be noted that this assumption need not be accurate concerning the
who and where nor when, but an example of such an instance that will happen.
Because of the house of Israel and the house of Judah dealing treacherously
against the Lord and believing him by saying, "It is not he, neither
shall evil come upon us, neither shall we see sword or famine", does
the Lord speak concerning them. "Wherefore
thus saith the Lord God of hosts, Because ye speak this word, behold, I will
make my words in thy mouth fire, and this people wood, and it shall devour
them." Jeremiah 5:14 This
verse seems to suggest that the person speaking such will prompt the Lord's
word to be fire in their mouths thereby which they themselves will be
devoured. So
to the verse concerning the "two witnesses" and their confrontation
with their enemies, "And if any man will hurt them fire proceedeth out
of their mouth..." could be saying that the ones who are doing the
hurting (even verbally as the definition suggests), fire proceedeth out of
their own mouths, not the "two witnesses", and they
themselves are devoured by it as Jeremiah seems to suggest. An interesting
supposition nonetheless, but to whomsoever the mouths of which the fire
proceeds, the results are the same. See also Isaiah 33:11.
"These
have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and
have power over waters to turn them to blood and to smite the earth with all
plagues, as often as they will." Revelation 11:6 They
have the power to bring drought for 3 ½ years. It is interesting to note in James
5:15, 16, "The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. Elijah
was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it
might not rain; and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and
six months." They
also turn waters to blood and smite the earth with all plagues, as did Moses
in the time of Pharaoh. Along with the awesome powers comes an awesome
responsibility that I'm sure they do not take lightly. Just as a
"babe" is not given much responsibility, a mature person is given
much and much is required of him. Yah
will not give anyone the power to do such things unless they are walking with
him totally in spirit and truth. They must be able to clearly hear the voice
of the Lord, and be able to control their emotions, meaning to be lead by the
Spirit not the their flesh. Obviously,
the exhortation in the Book of James comes to mind. "If
any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but
deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain." James 1:26 "Even
so the TONGUE 1
is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a
little fire kindleth! And
the tongue is a fire, a world of inequity: so is the tongue among our members
that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and
it is set on fire of hell." James 3:5, 6 Many
truths and applications can be drawn from these verses, but the fact that
should stand out, is one should control the tongue. "But
the tongue can no man tame, it is an unruly evil, full of deadly
poisons." James 3:8 What
one should do is allow Yah to tame it, for all things are possible with him.
By renewing our mind by the washing of the water of the Word, and continually
walking with the Lord, by hearing his voice and allowing him to direct our
footsteps, he can accomplish this feat. Only
the ones who by practice and by a daily commitment to him to allow this to
happen to them can be instructed by him.
Maturity is without question, a pre-requisite that is met within
the sphere of the "two witnesses". But
even with the power Yah has given them, when they have done Yah's will, they
too shall lay down their lives and die. No one leaves this world without
dying. Many preachers and Christians believe that only Enoch and Elijah have
been permitted to do so. That's why they believe that they will return as the
"two witnesses" spoken of here. They may indeed return to fulfill
the end of their days on earth and die as all the rest of the believers, but I
do not believe they are the only two., if in fact they do return, which
I believe is not the case. They are definitely included in the definition of a
saint (a believer), however!!
At
least three things should not escape our attention concerning this verse and
the similarities between the church and the "two witnesses" found
herein and within other scripture verses shown below. Saints
(The Church) Two Witnesses 1)
Rev. 13:7-"And it was given unto him to make war with
the saints (Satan makes war against them) and to overcome
them." Satan shall overcome them. 2)
Daniel 8:34-"...and shall destroy the mighty and holy people." Satan
shall kill them. 3)
Daniel 12:7-"...he shall have accomplished to scatter the power
of the holy people, all these things shall be finished." When
they have finished their testimony We
will now take a look at each of the three categories in detail that are shown
above.
It
seems to me to be rather an overkill for the beast to make war with
only "two" men. Rather a strong term used, concerning a conflict
with two men. But with many in the church as "representative of the two
witnesses", to make war against them is more plausible and
befitting such language. And as seen in this verse (Revelation 13:7),
the beast does indeed make war with the saints! Though
the argument is made with all "pre-tribbers" that this refers to the
"tribulation saints", being those that become believers (saints)
after the church was raptured at the beginning of the tribulation, and that
would be true, if the latter is true. However,
that doctrine of the "Pre-tribulation" rapture has hopefully been
thoroughly dispelled in this book by now. With
that premise being already laid, let's continue with the matter at hand,
which is showing what group of the church the "two witnesses"
represent, and showing the scripture that describes the church's experiences
containing those experienced by the "two witnesses", as evidenced by
Revelation 11:7, and in doing so you'll realize that the "whole
church" does definitely not fit into the group of the ones that make up
the "two witnesses". What happens to the group of the church that
does not make up the two witnesses was discussed in detail in the chapter on
The Remnant of Her Seed. and is not the subject now at hand. So
in Revelation 11:7, we see that the beast shall make war with
the "two witnesses" and in Revelation 13:7, the beast
makes war with the "saints". Also in both verses, they are overcome.
And
Kill Them: In
Revelation 11:7, the "two witnesses" are killed
by the beast. In Daniel 8:34, the mighty and holy people are destroyed. "And
in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the
full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall
stand up. And
his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy
wonderfully, and shall prosper and practice, and shall destroy the mighty
and holy people 1."
Daniel 8:23, 24 Who
are the holy people? "Blessed
and holy 2
is he that hath part in the first resurrection: and such the second death
(Revelation 20:14; 21:8 3)
hath no power, but they (the holy
4) shall be priests 5 of God and
of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years." Revelation 20:6 "Ye
also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy
6 priesthood..." I
Peter 2:5 "I
charge you by the Lord, that this epistle be read unto all the holy
7 brethren." I
Thessalonians 5:27 The
holy people are those that make up the true church. Who
are the holy and mighty (powerful in the Hebrew)?
The part of the church that is holy and powerful. I
submit to you that many in the church, if not most, have no power at all. They
have the power of Yah within them and available to them, but never used by
them. All
power and authority was given to Yahshua and he gave it to us (Luke 9:1;
Mark 13:34). But he shall destroy the mighty and holy, the powerful people
- the church. Satan will kill part of the church,
and the "two witnesses" as well, but when is the question for
the “two witnesses”.. When
Shall They Be Destroyed and Killed? "And
when they (the two witnesses 1) shall have finished their
testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war
against them, and shall overcome them and kill them." Revelation 11:7 "And
I will give power
2 to my two witnesses,
and they shall prophesy 1,260 days..." Revelation 11:3 At
the end of their ministry which is 3 ½ years after it began, they will die
only after they have finished their testimony. All of their works and power
will testify of our Lord Yahshua. "And
one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river,
How long shall it be to the end of these wonders? (Those
spoken of from Chapter 11 verse 1 until this verse, Chapter 12:6
3) And
I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when
he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and swore by him that
liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, a times and a half (3-1/2
years, 1,260 days 4) and when he shall have accomplished
to scatter 5310 the power of the holy people
5, ALL THESE THINGS SHALL BE FINISHED 6."
Daniel 12:6, 7 We've
already discussed who the holy people are, but here we want to look at what
"scatter the power" of them, means. The
Amplified Bible renders this "made an end of shattering and crushing
the power of the holy people". The
New International Version renders this, "when the power of the holy
people has finally 7 been broken..." The
New American Standard renders this, "as soon as they finish shattering
the power of the holy people..." The
Hebrew word for scatter 5310 is "naphats"
and means to dash to pieces, be beaten in sunder, broken, caused to be
discharged, etc. The
force of the word scatter means significantly more than just to spread around
or scatter in many directions. It denotes being crushed, broken, and shattered
as the other three translations show. Discharged, or no longer operating. When
the power of the two witnesses has been broken, when they have finished their
testimony in which their power that was given to them testifies of Yah, they
shall be killed. All these things written in Daniel 11 and 12 that
continue for 3 ½ years, just as the testimony and power of the two witnesses
lasts for 3 ½ ears, shall be finished. The
power of the holy people ends at the death of the "two witnesses"
after their 3 ½ years of exerting their power as shown in Chapter 11 of Rev. The
significance of this is given in the end of this Chapter. Remember
the remnant of the church, the outer
court portion of the church (Revelation 11:2; Revelation 12:17) is
left to Gentiles (non-believers) to be trodden under foot for the entire 3 ½
years, but the two witness portion of the church cannot be harmed at anytime
within the 3 ½ year period. "And
when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of
the bottomless pit shall make war against them
1, and shall overcome
them 2
and kill them 3."
Revelation 11:7 Dead
Bodies Lying in the Street The
next verse, verse eight, seems to throw many scholars, as well as teachers of
the Word, off. But I believe that with careful study and with out a
preconceived notion, it can become clear. Hidden in the symbolism and the
correct definition of some of the words used in this verse, the truth can be
found. A
little common sense wouldn't hurt either. As with all of the Book of
Revelation, this chapter must be carefully and prayerfully sought out.
Scripture must interpret scripture. Symbolism used in the Book of
Revelation, once unearthed so to speak, and defined, must carry that
definition throughout the entire book, unless it is clearly changed in a
specific context and duly noted therein. It is of much importance to bear
this in mind while trying to understand and come to the true interpretation of
this upcoming verse. "And
their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city
4, which spiritually
5 is called Sodom and
Egypt 6,
where also our Lord was crucified
7." Revelation 11:8 Carefully
looking at and studying the words in bold print and underlined, is the key to
this passage, as well as the following few verses. So
where is the great city where their dead bodies shall lie? Traditionally, it
is taught that this great city is Jerusalem, mainly because of the last
portion of this verse which says "where also our Lord was crucified
8", because he was crucified there. First
of all, Yahshua was not crucified in Jerusalem! "This
title then read many of the Jews; for the place where Jesus was crucified was
nigh (near 9) to the city" John 19:20 "When
they tired of their crude sport, the soldiers bid Jesus outside the city
to a hill called Golgotha, the customary spot for public executions. There
they crucified him between two thieves." So
if we are to take the statement made in this verse, "where also our
Lord was crucified" literally, then it is not Jerusalem. This
scripture could have simply stated that Jerusalem was the place where the dead
bodies of the "two witnesses", would lay, however it does not. Then
the matter would not be left to interpretation. Is there a reason for the
wording used here, not unlike the parables in which Yahshua oftentimes spoke? So,
have we uncovered a flaw, a misstatement, or erroneous one here, a lie? The
answer again is, No! So let's look deeper into this verse, or the word crucified
which must be cleared up first, to uncover whether or not they literally meant
"crucified", the physical such incident in history. The Greek word
here is "stauroo"1 and means to "impale"
on the cross; figuratively to extinguish passion or selfishness. The
definition of "impale", as with all words have many meanings
depending on the context in which word is rendered. Here, we know it is
"spiritually"! "...the great city which is spiritually4153
2 called Sodom and Egypt..." The Greek word used
here for "spiritually" is "pneumatikos"
defined as - non physically, i.e.; divinely, figuratively -
spiritually. So
we see that this great city is not a physical city named Sodom and Egypt (Egypt
is not a city anyway), but what they represent figuratively. And staying
within the context of this line of thought, so is "the place where our
Lord was crucified" also figurative. And in reference to
"impale" or crucify, it is defined as a deflating or being deflated
by telling logic or biting wit or a placing or a being placed in an
inescapable and awkward position (as of defeat or helplessness). This must be
the definition used because of context (not physical but figuratively). I
can tell you a place (a figurative one) where Yahshua is deflated by the
telling of logic and places his gospel in an inescapable and awkward position,
and that is in the "great city" of Babylon. Not the physical
one, but the figurative one. The place, the "great city" spoken of
in the Book of Revelation eight times. Jerusalem
is spoken of as the "holy city" never the "great city". Jerusalem
is never called Sodom nor Egypt which is not even a city. Why would Egypt
be included here as the "figurative" great city? Sodom and Egypt are
often symbolized as places of sin, immorality and bondage, as well as
"Babylon", the great city. Jerusalem does not fit any of the
criteria or statements made in this verse to date, however,
"Babylon" fits them all. The
"two witnesses" to which we have already identified as the
"mature saints" combined of both Jews and Gentiles "shall
have their dead bodies lie dead in the streets", all over the word
"Babylon". "And
the woman (Mystery Babylon, the Great Whore 1) which thou
sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the Kings of the earth."
Revelation 17:18 I
believe in all humility that this (Babylon) can only be the "true"
and right interpretation of the great city, where the two witnesses shall lie
dead, but I am not dogmatic about this as you will see, as it could refer to
Jerusalem, or just outside the city of Jerusalem. But at any rate, I find it
quite difficult to believe that all the saints that are represented as the
"two witnesses" will go to Jerusalem only, and be killed there in
the street. You wouldn't be able to walk over the dead bodies nor see over
them. Also
do not let the singular of the word "street" bother you. In this
instance also, it is figurative of the street of Babylon. There is more than
one street in Babylon. The Greek word for street here is "plateia"
and means a wide "plat" or "place", i.e.. open square. Also
in Revelation 21:21; 22:2, the singular of the word "street"
is used in defining the street of the great city, the holy Jerusalem,
descending out of heaven from God, which is approximately 56 square miles (Revelation
21:16 2). Do you think there is only one street in it? It
is possible that the group called the two witnesses do in fact die in or
outside Jerusalem. There
is strong evidence, that I cover in the other volumes that suggests that both
sticks of believing Israel (House of Judah and House of Israel which together
make up true Israel) may in fact begin their journey to Jerusalem beginning at
the beginning of the last 3 ½ years of the Tribulation, and while on their
journey the New World Order tries to stop them, but is unsuccessful till the
last day. Those who try to stop
them will be ashes under their feet! You
see, the New World Order with the Antichrist at the helm will make Jerusalem
the capital of the world protected by the New World Order army (the
abomination that causes desolation) along with the Pope, which together is the
revived Holy Roman Empire of the last days. It
is their way of shaking their fist in the eyes of Yah, because Jerusalem is
where Yahshua will return and set up his eternal Kingdom, with himself at the
helm. I
believe the attempt by the Illuminati (New World Order Architects) to make
Jerusalem the capital of the world (Babylon) is being orchestrated by the
shadow governments of the United States, Great Britain and Israel along with
the Antichrist and that the supposed “peace treaty” that is to come to
Palestine has contained within it the inclusion clause that the United Nations
troops (Gentile) will protect the capital of the one world government that at
that time would be Jerusalem itself. Incidentally,
something must happen to the United Nations Building in New York City (another
Babylon) in my estimation, all of which is covered extensively in the third
Volume, “The Three Beasts of Revelation” soon to be released. But
now back to the “two witnesses” who may in fact trek to Jerusalem in the
last part of the tribulation period.
"And
they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead
bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer (allow
3) their dead bodies to be put in graves." I
believe that all over the world - Babylon - the instant that Yah allows them
(two witnesses) all to be killed, that they shall remain lying there in the
open or possibly carried to open squares for all to view. They shall remain
unburied for three and a half days, as we are told. What
I want to examine in this verse are the dead bodies, especially the word
"dead". The word "dead" is used 185 times in the New
Testament with basically five words in the Greek used to describe the word in
its various applications. Of all of the 185 times the word "dead" is
used, the word here dead 4430 is only used three
times throughout the New Testament. Guess where they are found? Only in Revelation
11:7, 8, describing the dead bodies of the "two witnesses". I
find that remarkable! The
reason we shall find for this is that there is only one group of people this
refers to, in the entire New Testament - The two witnesses- -and it carries a
special meaning to which no other dead bodies have. We
will discuss this in Volume 2, Chapter 1, Those That Remain Alive and
“Who Are The Dead" in detail but I wish to say now that "those who
are alive and remain" are synonymous with the "dead" bodies
here. Remember
this "the body can be lifeless (no life in it, not working) but
still have its spirit in it (dead!!". Therefore a Christian's body
could be dead, but not without its spirit being absent from it, thereby not
being "dead in Christ" (his spirit being absent from the body and
present with the Lord). Those Christians that are simply "dead" have
lifeless bodies, but contained and remaining in their lifeless body is their
spirit and soul.. Well,
the word for the "dead bodies" here in Revelation 11:9 of the
"two witnesses" in the original Greek is Ptoma and it means lifeless.
And as I mentioned, this word is only used here. It does not have a wide
application as the other words (dead) as dead in Christ. Ptoma
specifically means lifeless. Not as "dead in Christ" with the spirit
being absent and present with the Lord, but LIFELESS only. Therefore,
this word Ptoma and its meaning carries with it something entirely
different than the others, which are both lifeless and without the spirit. So
in connection with this word - Ptoma - for it only to be used here,
something must be deleted from the meanings of the other words. The only
deletion can be that of the spirit being absent, as in the other definitions
of the other words for dead. This word Ptoma used here is
differentiated from the others by still having the spirit contained in it, but
lifeless as pertaining the body itself, not the soul or spirit. And
in this regard, is Paul's meaning when he said, "All shall not
sleep" (be dead in Christ). They (the ones that shall not sleep) are
dead, but their bodies are lifeless, not without its spirit, but no life with
which the body cannot operate without. The
Spirit of life was breathed into these bodies enabling them to stand up. It is
in this regard that they were lifeless, not devoid of their personal spirit
and soul, but which when they are united with the breath of life, they become
a living soul. "And
the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his
nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living 1
soul." Genesis 2:7. The soul
was in the body but lifeless. God breath gave it life - the opposite of
lifeless - then made it a living soul.
And
they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and
shall send gifts one to another, because these two prophets tormented them
that dwelt upon the earth
2." Revelation 11:9,
10 The
ministry of these two witnesses extend to all the earth, not just one city.
They bring plagues, drought, and turn water to blood and slay men that try to
hurt them by fire that proceeds from their mouths. They torment them that
dwelt upon the earth, not those in just one city. I suppose they as only two
individuals could travel the entire earth and do these things, but I think
that is unlikely. I believe, as already stated, there will be thousands, not
just "two" witnesses. No
wonder those dwelling upon the earth rejoice. If you were the enemy, and the
ones you wanted to kill could not be killed, but in turn killed you, wouldn't
that be devastating? I would rejoice too when they were finally killed. But
the jubilation will not last for long. Peace and safety from their tormentors
shall have ended, they think, but judgment and the torment of Yah's ultimate
wrath is soon to follow. "For
yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the
night. For
when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon
them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape." I
Thessalonians 5:2, 3 The
world in the end will have wished that they would have correctly discerned who
these people really were; who they claimed to be, " the witnesses of
the true and only Yah/God of CREATION!!!! Also
note that in I
Thessalonians 5:2, 3 the thief in the
night, which all pre-tribulation rapture use as the time of the rapture,
occurs on the day of the Lord, which is at Armageddon, the last day when
Yahshua returns. In
Revelation 16:15-17 we see the words again, “behold
I come as a thief…..”
“And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew
tongue Armageddon.” “……It
is done.” This
alone dispels any erroneous notion that the rapture takes place seven years
earlier. The Day of the Lord (Christ) is synonymous with Armageddon and the return of the Lord for
his saints at the 7th Vial in Revelation which is the last.
Paul
the Apostle says in verse one of II Thess: 2:1, “Now I beseech you,
brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering
together unto him.” It is
obviously clear here that Paul is referring to the rapture(our gathering
together unto him, takes place at the coming of our Lord, and now the next
verse, “ That you not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at
hand.” Here we have Paul mention again the day of Christ/Lord and he
says don’t be disturbed if someone says the day is here even if they tell
you they have a letter from me saying so, because it is not so because some
things must happen first. In the
next verses he says what must happen first before the Lord returns for us at
the day of the Lord/Christ. “Let
no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there
come a falling away first (not revival) and that man of sin be
revealed, the son of perdition (the Antichrist, the son of Satan). Then
in the next several scriptures he goes on to say the Wicked One (Satan) will
be revealed, then the strong delusion that Yah would send to unbelievers
(after the revealing of Satan in the earth which is the last 3 ½ years) all
of which comes before the day of the Lord/Christ. It
really is simple to those who wish to know the truth about the timing of the
rapture. It comes at the last day
(the day of the Lord/Christ and Armageddon) not seven years before at the
beginning of the 7 year tribulation. Those
That Are Alive and Remain "And
after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and
they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw
them." Revelation 11:11 "Then
we which are alive 1
and remain 2
shall be caught up together with them in the clouds
3 to meet the Lord in the
air:..." I Thessalonians. 4:17 "And
they heard a great voice
4 from heaven saying unto
them, Come up hither
5. And they ascended up to
heaven in a cloud
6 and their enemies
beheld them 7." Revelation
11:12 Yah
returns their souls to them and breathes life into their dead bodies. They
certainly are alive and they do remain, until the coming of the
Lord, for he hasn't returned for them yet, until the next verse. They do
certainly fulfill what Paul speaks of in I Thessalonians. 4:17 above. But
the two witnesses will, after 3 ½ years of their testimony, eventually
lay down their lives only to have them resurrected (raptured) three and a half
days later (Revelation 11:11). But then only to return with Yahshua as
his army to defeat the whole world at Armageddon (Revelation 19:14),
just as prophesied by Malachi. "And
they shall be mine saith the Lord of hosts; in that day when I make up my
jewels (two witnesses 8);
and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him."
Malachi 3:17 How
did Yah spare his own Son that serveth him? He raised him from the dead after
the death on the cross. And he shall return. As
so too, is the fate of the two witnesses. After
being raised and the Spirit of life breathed into them, they shall ascend into
heaven, only to return with all the saints and Yahshua. "Then
shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him
that serveth God and him that serveth not." Malachi 3:18 Habakkuk
also spoke of this time. "Shall
they not rise up suddenly that shall bit thee, and awake that shall vex thee,
and thou shalt be for booties unto them." Habakkuk 2:7 Wouldn't
you agree that there is a striking resemblance in "those that fear his
name" spoken in Malachi and those things spoken of the
"two witnesses" in Revelation? I would.
"...and
with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first." I
Thessalonians 4:16 Great
fear fall upon those that see the two witnesses rise to life and stand up on
their feet, but there is more. At this time, all that have died and believe in
the true Messiah, Yahshua, they shall have their dead bodies resurrected and
reformed into new ones. This
spectacle will not go unnoticed. These bodies are not invisible but of flesh
and bone. I can't imagine the fear that will consume those that have taken the
"mark of the beast" - unbelievers - when this transpires. Can you
image bones coming out of the graves and new flesh covering their bodies, all
the while being witnessed by the unbelieving world? Ezekiel could. He saw this
future fulfilling of the prophesy. "The
hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the Spirit of the Lord,
and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones, And
caused me to pass by them round about: and, behold, there were very many in
the open valley; and, lo, they were very dry. And
he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord God,
thou knowest. Again
he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones,
hear the word of the Lord. Thus
saith the Lord God unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into
you, and ye shall live: And
I will lay sinews (tendons 1)
upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and
put breath in you, and ye shall live; ye shall know that I am the Lord. So
I prophesied as I was commanded: and I prophesied, there was a noise, and
behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. And
when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh come up upon them, and the skin
covered them above, but there was no breath in them. Then
said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the
wind; Thus saith the Lord God; Come from the four winds
2, O breath, and breathe
upon these slain, that they may live. So
I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they
lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army
1. Then
he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel
2: behold, they say, Our
bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts. Therefore
prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, O my people, I
will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring
you into the land 3
of Israel. And
ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, O my people,
and brought you up out of your graves. And
shall put my Spirit in you, and ye shall live
4, and I shall place
you in your own land; then shall ye know that I the Lord have spoken it,
and performed it, saith the Lord." Ezekiel 37:1-14 So
we see here, Ezekiel describing the "resurrection of the dead", (the
dead in Christ). Their dead bodies (the bones) rise up from the grave first.
Then those that Paul described as those that shall not sleep (I Corinthians
15:51) (then dead bodies not to be put in graves) - the two witnesses -
shall rise and stand as the Spirit of life is breathed into them. Then both
shall be changed together in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye - I
Corinthians 15:51, 52, then caught up (raptured) together - I
Thessalonians 4:17. The
Church is the true Israel of Yah. The Bible describes the Church as "the
olive tree" (Romans 11:17, 24); "fellow citizens" of
"the commonwealth of Israel" (Ephesians 2:12, 19);
"one new man" (Ephesians 2:15); "one body" (Ephesians
2:16); "the bride, the Lamb's wife" (Revelation 21:9);
"heirs of Yah, and joint-heirs with Christ" (Romans 8:17);
"the children of the living Yah" (Romans 9:26); "an holy
nation" (I Peter 2:9); the "elect" (I Peter 1:2);
"Abraham's seed" (Galatians 3:29); the "Jerusalem which
is above" (Galatians 4:26); "the children of promise" (Galatians
4:28); "the city of the Lord, the Zion of the Holy One of
Israel" (Isaiah 60:14); and "the Israel of Yah" (Galatians
6:15, 16). These terms show that the Bible does not speak of two Israels
being saved (Israel, the nation, and Israel, the Church), but of one Israel,
the true Church, which Paul refers to as "all Israel". Moreover,
a true Israelite is one whose heart has been changed by Yah. The term
"Israel" means "prince with Yah". The angel said to Jacob,
"Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince
has thou power with God and with men, and has prevailed" Genesis 32:28.
Similarly, all who come to Yahshua (the Holy One of Israel) in repentance and
faith are given "power to become the sons of God" John 1:12,
are washed from their "sins in his own blood", and are made "kings
and priests" unto Yah (Revelation 1:5, 6). 5 "That
at that time, ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of
Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and
without God in the world: But
now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood
of Christ. For
he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall
of partition between us;..." Ephesians 2:12-14 "For
through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now
therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with
the saints, and of the household of God;..." Ephesians 2:18, 19 "Not
as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel,
which are of Israel: Neither,
because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac
shall thy seed be called. That
is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of
God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed." Romans
9:6-8 "And
I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered
together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his
army." Revelation 19:19 Yes,
these dry bones are an exceeding great army (Ephesians 37:10) and they
will return with Yahshua as part of his army. They are not just dead Jews (by
the flesh) but those of the true Israel. Those of the promise who by faith
believe in the Messiah, Yahshua, True Israel.
"Then
we which are alive 1
and remain 2
shall be caught up together with them in the clouds
3 to meet the Lord in the
air:..." I Thessalonians. 4:17 "And
they heard a great voice
4 from heaven saying unto
them, Come up hither
5. And they ascended up to
heaven in a cloud
6 and their enemies
beheld them 7." Revelation
11:12 They
also are caught up to heaven in a cloud as Paul states, and as he also states
in I Thessalonians. 4:16, "For the Lord himself descends from heaven
with a shout...". A voice from heaven says "Come up
hither"! "And
their enemies beheld them" is
also spoken of by Yahshua, and he says when. Yahshua is speaking about the
church, the resurrection or rapture at the end. "Immediately
after the tribulation 8
of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her
light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens
shall be shaken. And
then 1
shall appear the sign of the Son
of man in heaven: and then shall all
2 the tribes of the earth mourn 3, and they shall
see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And
he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall
gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to
the other 4".
Matthew 24:29-31 "That
in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might gather together in one
all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even
in him:..." Ephesians 1:10 Yahshua
says "immediately after the tribulation" he is coming for
them. The tribulation is seven years, as we shall discuss in detail in my
book, "Tribulation Truth", which is Volume 2. "Those That
Remain Alive" Is it any coincidence that the ministry of the "two
witnesses" is for 3 ½ years, and at the end of the 3 ½ years, they die
but, Yah gives them life again, so they remain? Then, to be
caught up into heaven. Revelation
says, "their enemies beheld
them" and Yahshua also says, "they shall see the Son of man
coming" Revelation 11:12. I
think that without a doubt, 3 ½ days is immediately after the tribulation.
After 3 ½ days, their dead bodies have the "breath of life" from
Yah breathed into them, and they stand alive on their feet. They are the elect
of Yah on the earth, Yahshua's bride, and now just as he said in Matthew
24:29-31; Mark 13:37, his angels shall gather together his elect
from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven, his complete bride [immediately after the
tribulation]. Paul also describes this in Ephesians 1:10, "...that in
the dispensation of the fullness of times (end of the church age 5)
he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in
heaven 6, and which are on
earth 7, in him." The
death of the two witnesses is the end of the church age, the dispensation of
the fullness of times, and the gathering together of the two witnesses on the
earth with the other part of his bride in heaven is the rapture and the
resurrection of the dead. These
"two witnesses" are also indicative of the "man-child"
spoken of in Revelation 12. They are the one and the same group. Both
are caught up to Yah as the scriptures reveal. Man-Child
- Revelation 12:5, "And she brought forth a man-child, who was to rule
all nations with a rod of iron; and he child 1
was caught up (raptured 2) unto God and to his
throne." Two
Witnesses - Revelation 11:12,
"And they heard a voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And
they ascended up to heaven (caught up - raptured 3)
in a cloud..." When
these thousands of "two witnesses" are raised upon their feet, fear
falls upon those that witness this. But when they ascend upon into heaven, out
of view, I believe the fear on them that witness this, fades. In
the Apocrypha or the Deuterocanonical Book by Cambridge
University Press, I found something interesting in the book, The Wisdom of
Solomon, which I believe gives the reaction of the world to this death and
ascension of the "two witnesses". "But
the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and no torment will ever
touch them (their souls, not their bodies) 4 In
the eyes of the foolish (the unbelieving world 5),
they seemed to have died, and their departure 6
was thought to be a disaster, and their going from us (the unbelievers
7) to be their
destruction; but they are at peace. For
though in the sight of others, they were punished, their hope is full of
immortality 8. Having
been disciplined a little, they will receive great good, because God tested
them and found them worthy of himself; like gold in the furnace he tried them,
and like a sacrificial burnt offering he accepted them." The Wisdom of
Solomon 3:1-6 To
the unbelieving world, when all those who make up the "two
witnesses" lay down their lives, and after three and one-half days, their
dead bodies are raised and stood up on their feet, it seems to the unbelievers
that they seemed to have died. And
the departure of these people taken up in the sky to the unbelievers, means
that it was to their (the two witnesses) destruction, and all this that the
two witnesses spoke to the world during the tribulation ended nothing
but disaster to them that preached this so-called Gospel of Yahshua, and they
were taken out of the way to their destruction and were to be punished. "By
whom or what were they taken?" may be your question as to what the
onlookers perceived. A possible explanation as to what these onlookers thought
and to whom took these people is discussed in Volume 2, Chapter 6. But
disaster, destruction and punishment was not the true description of the lot
these people as the verse declare, but Peace and Immortality. And as remainder
of the verses show, they return to the earth, which I believe is a
description of them returning with Yahshua for the "millennial
reign"! "In
the time of their visitation (when
they return and visit the earth 1) they will shine forth,
and will run like sparks through the stubble. They
will govern nations and rule over peoples, and the Lord will reign over them
forever. Those
who trust in him will understand truth, and the faithful will abide with him
in love, because grace and mercy are upon his holy ones, and he watches over
his elect." Wisdom of Solomon 3:7-9 You
see in Revelation 11:13, immediately after the ascension of the
"two witnesses", a great earthquake came and thousands were slain.
However, the remnant were affrighted and gave glory to the Yah of heaven. As
you will see in Book 2, Chapter 6 " Those That Are Left Behind", not
all the people on the earth take the mark of the beast. However they are not
believers or true Christians either, but they escape the terror of the beast
without somehow taking his mark. These people realize that the departure of
these people up into the sky was indeed the rapture that they had heard the
people of Yah preach, and they now become believers. So when the Lord returns
with his saints and removes the wicked from the earth, these "peoples
from all nations of the earth" that had just recently become believers,
are left on the earth in their bodies for the "millennialism". And
the saints of Yah who returned with the Lord rule and reign over these peoples
who have fleshly bodies. This
verse (Revelation 11:12) and the one following (Revelation 11:13-18),
are the same ones that Yahshua depicts and speaks of in Matthew 24:29-31,
or they have numerous and uncanny and striking resemblance’s in many ways. I
think it is clearly shown that they are speaking of the same events. Furthermore,
these events spoken of both by Yahshua and Paul are the same ones depicted in Mark
8:38 and Mark 9:1. However, these scriptures are used by scholars
and teachers alike to align with Paul's "rapture" scriptures (I
Thessalonians 4:14, 17; I Corinthians 15:51-54) as well they should but
they use them to prove incorrectly although that some believers do not
physically die but that are taken up alive without tasting death.
"And
he (Yahshua 2) said
unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand
here 3 (when he cometh in the glory of his Father
with the holy angels; Mark 8:38 4) which shall not
taste of death till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power."
Mark 9:1 The
scripture above, has been taken "out of context" and inserted as a
description of "those that remain alive": by countless scholars and
teachers of the "Word of Yah" that erroneously supports "those
that remain alive" without dying. The
key of the misunderstanding that here lies within the oversight of the word
"TILL". "They
shall not taste of death, TILL..."
In other words they WILL taste of death, but not till something -
an event - happens first. "And
he said unto them, verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that
stand Here 3,
which shall not taste of death, TILL
4 they have seen the kingdom
of God 5
come with power 6."
Mark 9:1 When
does Yahshua come in the glory of his Father with the holy angels? Yahshua
says in Matthew 24:29, "Immediately after the tribulation...",
then Matthew 24:30, 31, "And then 7
shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then
8 shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the
Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory
9. And
he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall
gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the
other." This
is the when! The Rapture! It is when Yahshua comes with his angels to
gather his elect (the church) from the earth and heaven, immediately after the
tribulation. And those in that adulterous and sinful generation that he was
addressing who were ashamed of him and the words that he spoke, he will be
ashamed of them when he comes at the rapture/resurrection of the dead. They
will certainly be dead when he comes two thousand years later, and He will not
"resurrect them" from the dead at that time because they are not
"believers in him". They are not "dead in Christ"
therefore not to be resurrected at this time. He will certainly be ashamed of
them as he said. Now
that that is cleared up, let's define who those that will "standing
here" are. Those standing here are those that are standing when he
comes as described above, at the rapture. Not those standing to
whom he was addressing at that time which were his disciples. For they have
certainly died by now (two thousand years later when he will come soon).
Common sense disqualified them from being that group or Yahshua lied to them
saying they would not die until they would see the kingdom come with power and
glory when he comes with his angels. And Yahshua is no liar!
Satan is a liar and the father of it in Genesis, and those who teach
his lies. Some
of those that stand here on earth at the time of the rapture will not taste of
death until they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. When is
that? "Behold,
I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments let
he walk naked, and they see his shame. And
he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue,
Armageddon." Revelation 16:15, 16 (See
also Zechariah 14:1-9 and Revelation 19:11-16) Some
of those standing when the rapture/resurrection of the dead takes place, and
they don't participate in it because they were not one of his, they will
die after the Lord returns with his saints at Armageddon. Let's
not use these verse again to "unscripturally" support our
"doctrines of men". Well,
Yahshua in Matthew 24:29-31, just said after the tribulation his angels
came for the saints, who were dead but who are now alive. I believe this is a
display of power, raising them all from the dead. And then if that is not
power, he comes with some more. In The
Same Hour "And
in the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city
fell and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand; and the remnant
were affrighted, and gave glory
1 to the God of heaven. "The
second woe is past; and behold the third woe cometh quickly
2. And
the seventh angel sounded: and there were voices in heaven, saying, The
kingdoms of the world are become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ
3;
and he shall reign for ever and ever." Revelation 11:13-15. The
kingdom of Yah has come with power! There
are men (some of them that stand here at the rapture) that are now seeing His
display of power and him coming in his kingdom. They were not killed as of
yet, but now they shall be. Some of them are being killed now, and are tasting
of death! They shall not taste of death, Till! The fulfillment of Mark
9:1. "And
the twenty four elders, which sat before God on their seats, fill upon their
faces, and worshipped God. Saying,
We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to
come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and last reigned (begin
to reign4). And
the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that
they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants
the prophets, and to the saints
5, and them that fear thy
name small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth
6." Revelation
11:16-18 The
rapture, "resurrection" is over. His wrath has come and all
the saints (thy servants, the prophets and them that fear his name), are given
their rewards. The marriage of the Lamb took place and Yahshua the Messiah of
the children of Israel, the angels, and the saints come to the battle of
Armageddon, to destroy them that destroy the earth. Putting
It In Perspective If
immediately after verse 12, when the two witnesses are taken up to
heaven, you see that the saints are given their rewards, and if this is not
the rapture, then when is it pray tell? Is there to be another rewarding of
the saints? The answer is No! If you look at the chart, this same occurrence
is depicted at the Seventh Vial (Revelation 16:17-21), the Seventh
Angel in Revelation 14 (Revelation 14:19, 20) and the Seventh
Trumpet (The Last Trumpet) (Revelation10:5-7). "And
(the angel 1)
swore by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things
that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are and the sea,
and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer
2 (7th Trumpet) But in the days of the voice
of the seventh angel (7th Trumpet), when he shall begin to sound, the mystery
of God should be FINISHED 3, as he hath declared
to his servants the prophets." Revelation 10:6, 7 Remember
in I Corinthians 15:51, Paul states, "Behold I show you a
mystery 4, We shall not all sleep, but we
all shall be changed, (Raptured 5). In
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last (7th)
trump6" (7th
Angel in Revelation 14), "And the angel thrust in his
sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into
the great winepress of the wrath of God 7. And
the winepress was trodden without (outside
8) the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the
horse bridles, by the space of 1,600 farlongs. "Revelation 14:19 (7th
Vial) "And the seventh angel
poured out his vial 9
into the air, and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from
the throne, saying, It is done.
10 And
there were voices, and thunders, and lightning’s; and there was a great
earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty, an
earthquake and so great. And
the great city 11
was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fall and great
Babylon came in remembrance before God 12,
to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath."
Revelation 16:17-19 The
cities of the nations that make up "the great city", great Babylon;
they fell before the wrath of Yah. At
the seventh and last Trumpet, the mystery of Yah is undoubtedly
finished, the rapture has taken place, and there is no question that the two
witnesses are caught up at the seventh trumpet, to be exact, three verses
before it. At
the seventh vial, "It is done!", and great Babylon
(those in it received the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his (Yah's)
wrath). At
the time of the seventh angel, the vine of the earth (those in the
world) were cast into the great winepress of the wrath of Yah. All
of the above do indeed speak of the same exact time in the earth. Further
Proof - 7th Trumpet and 7th Vial Same Event Just
as we have seen that the judging (rewarding) of the saints and them that fear
thy name and the avenging of the saints, and the destroying of them which
destroy the earth happened in Revelation 1:18, during the sounding of
the 7th Trumpet which followed the rapture/resurrection of the two witnesses, SO
TOO does the 7th vial describe these same events. First
of all in Revelation 16:14, the armies of the world are gathered to the
battle of that great day of God (Armageddon) in verse 16. In verse
15, Yahshua says, "Behold, I come as a thief." Zechariah
14:1-4 tells us that the Lord has gathered all nations against Jerusalem
to battle, and that this is the day of the Lord, and in verse 5, the
Lord will come AND ALL THE SAINTS WITH THEE! If all the saints are with
him, the rapture/resurrection of the dead must have taken place. When did it
take place? THE NEXT VERSE tells us when. "And
the seventh angel poured out her vial into the air; and there came a great
voice out of heaven, from the throne, saying it is done
1". Revelation 16:17 Paul
told us in I Corinthians 15:52, the rapture/resurrection would take
place at the last trump. "But in the days of the voice of the
seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound (at the last trump 2)
the mystery of God 3 (I Corinthians 15:51 -
"Behold I show you a mystery...") should be finished.
4. It sounds like the same thing to me. It is DONE; it
should be finished! If it is finished, it surely is DONE, the mystery that is of
the rapture/resurrection of the dead! Having
established all that, let's continue with the seventh vial. After the
statement "It is done", (the rapture), verse 18 speaks
of the greatest earthquake of all time, and verse 19 says the great
city was divided into three parts, and the cities of all nations fell and "and
great Babylon came in remembrance before God 5,
to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath 6."
Then came the great hail out of heaven which weighed ten pounds. I
would say this is great devastation and indeed his wrath has come. Remember Revelation
11:18, when the 7th trumpet sounded, "THE NATIONS WERE ANGRY, AND
THY WRATH IS COME." After
the great hailstones fall, which is the end of Chapter 16, then Chapter
17 begins. But remember, there were no chapter divisions in the original
Greek text. They were added by man later. Chapter 17 through Chapter
19 are a continuation of the description of the wrath of God, but more in
detail. In Chapter 17, the angel tells John he will show him the
judgment of the great whore (Revelation 17:1) and this great whore is
called "Mystery, Babylon the Great, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND
ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH", Revelation 17:5. Three
descriptions tell us it is the same Great Babylon that came in
remembrance before Yah for his wrath in Revelation 17:19. What
I want to show you now is in Revelation 18:5. Remember, no chapter
divisions in the original Greek, and the description of the wrath on Babylon
is still being told to John. "For
her sins (Babylon 1) have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered
her iniquities 2 (same statement as Revelation
16:19- "and great Babylon came in remembrance before God" proving
we're still talking about the same event 3). Reward
her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her
works: in cup 4
which she hath filled, fill to her double." And
it is no coincidence that the time allotted to the "two witnesses"
of 3 ½ years is also the exact length of time the woman (i.e.. man-child) is
kept safe from the face of the devil. Furthermore,
the one and the same group - the two witnesses or the woman in the wilderness
(man-child) fulfills the prophesy given in Psalm 110:2, "The Lord
shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of
thine enemies." You
know, my friend, it doesn't matter at the beginning of the 3 ½ years of
tribulation, that it will be against the law to preach or teach about
this Bible prophecy, because there will be "two witnesses" doing
just that. You can bring them before judges and the kings and their
executioners, but they cannot harm them. But lo unto the ones that try. The
"two witnesses" have had power to continue for 42 months, three and
one-half years, doing the will of their Father in heaven. Thy kingdom come,
thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. The FBI, the BATF, the U.N.
armies can knock on their doors or accost them in the streets only to their
own downfall and destruction. War can be made against them, but all shall be
in vain. When they are finished, just as Paul the Apostle, they will have
finished the race that was set before them, they will have attained eternal
life, as they lay down their lives to be slain. But the Word is true, those
that live by the sword shall be slain by the sword. Woe be unto those that
shall try to slay them before their time – which is at the end of 3 ½
years! "These
shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord
of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and
chosen, and faithful 5."
Revelation 17:14 Conclusion There
should be no doubt that the two witnesses are the triumph and faithful church
and synonymous with he man-child. There is not a destiny of doom and gloom but
victory in the midst of chaos and destruction. Their death in the end does not
mean defeat but victory. Would you call Yahshua's death on the cross a defeat?
Of course not, he laid down his life and was resurrected thereby being the
victory. Death had no power to keep him, as death has no power to keep
Christians. We all shall be resurrected into eternal life. Victory not defeat. "So
when the is corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall
have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is
written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O
death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 1"
I Corinthians 15:54, 55 So
why not just die in the famines, the earthquakes, the volcanoes, eruptions,
floods, etc. and just go on to be with the Lord? Isn't just being a Christian
enough, isn't that all that counts? Many Christians echo this attitude, but I
believe it is the wrong attitude. We
should not just want to die and go on to be with the Lord, for I feel that is
selfish. The Apostle Paul felt the same way once, but chose compassion
instead. "For
I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with
Christ; which is far better: Nevertheless
to abide in the flesh is more needful for you." Philippians 1:23, 24 Paul
is simply saying he'd rather be with the Lord which is better than the pain
and suffering here, but it is better for the church that he stay in his body
here on the earth. Yes,
it would perhaps be more pleasurable to be in heaven with Yahshua and not have
to physically witness the death and destruction rampant throughout the earth
at this awful time, but the great opportunity to witness to others about
Yahshua during this time, and hoping they should choose Him and eternal life
should be the prevailing attitude that all of us true Christians should have. There
is no reason to just hide out in the mountains from the
"beast" just to survive, for you may as well go on to be with the
Lord. If you can't be of some help to others (casting out demons, healing the
sick, raising the dead, preaching the gospel), in the midst of turmoil and
earthly destruction, then you may as well go on to be with the Lord early on,
which will be the case, in fact for many Christians who do not have the faith
in Yah nor in his Word concerning them and their plight or their triumphant
mission as "The Two Witnesses" of Yahshua in the earth during the
tribulation. If
you don't have the faith for it, then you won't receive it, and "faith
cometh by hearing, by hearing the Word of God"!! And
don't just think, you'll wake up one day and be numbered among the "Two
Witnesses"! It takes preparation. Christ must be "formed in
you" as you have read, and that takes time and travail. One
final note! If you can't believe that Yah will perform His Word now, before,
excuse the expression "All Hell Breaks Loose", then you certainly
won't believe him in the midst of "Great Tribulation". Trials and
tribulation, persecutions and afflictions come to Christians to test their
faith. If they fail the test now, there is no reason to take the test in the
final years. Through all of those, Yah wants out faith to build in Him, so we
can be of value and able to have faith in Him during "The
Tribulation" when you must assuredly need it to overcome the enemy while
you do Yah’s work. For
those who wish to escape the final seven years before the Lord returns, He
will give many avenues for you to escape, but the
"rapture" isn't one of them.
Read Revelation 14:14-16; Revelation 6:9-11, Revelation 7:9-12 for the
avenues of escape. I'm
not trying to be harsh, but truthful. You must decide NOW, to prepare
for the "time of the end", if you will succeed in the endeavors Yah
has for you then. You
must want to hear the precious words from our Savior when you meet him, "Job
well done, thy good and faithful servant"!
CHAPTER
ELEVEN The
144,000 Sealed Ones
Who
are the 144,000 people spoken of in Revelation 7:3-8 and Revelation
14:1-5? When are they sealed in their foreheads for protection? The
answers to these questions have been the most perplexing and difficult ones
for me to answer concerning all of the many questions I have had about the Book
of Revelation. Only at the end of the writing of this book did the answers
finally come that were satisfactorily supported by scripture in my judgment. Even
though glimpses of the revelation of who they are, were seen during the course
of my study and writing, the complete satisfaction of knowing who they
represented, evaded me. Just when I thought I had it all figured out, certain
scriptures seemed to dispel that realization. But I do believe that the truth
of who they are has been revealed by the Spirit of Yah, which truth is
revealed in the scriptures for all to see. "And
I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living
God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given
to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying,
Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the
servants of our God in their foreheads. And
I heard the number of them which were sealed : and there were sealed a hundred
and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel."
Revelation 7:2-4 1
Then
in the verses to follow, the twelve tribes of Israel are listed declaring 12
thousand from each, thus the 144,000. It
is clearly shown here that these 144,000 are from the 12 tribes of Israel.
These scriptures cannot be denied nor be spiritualized by saying that
Christians are spiritual Israel. We are, but that is not the inference here.
So, what we have described in Revelation 7 are 144,000 of the 12 tribes
of Israel, of which the Jews are from only one. But as we shall see, these
Jews are also Christians (Messianic Jews). They are not unbelievers, as many
of us have been taught by religion. From
that erroneous teaching we got the prevalent and prevailing doctrine "of
the 144,000 Jews who are left after the rapture of the church at the beginning
of the 7 years of tribulation, who will evangelize the world in the church's
absence without the aid of the Holy Spirit which was taken out of the way with
the church." That
teaching is nonsense to say the least!! I
hope to lay to rest these "erroneous doctrines" and give
numerous scriptures showing that the number 144,000 is representative of the
"two witnesses", and of the man-child and of the woman in the wilderness
all of whom endure triumphantly throughout the final 3 ½ years leading up to
the Battle of Armageddon and the Lord's return. This
group of 144,000 mentioned in Rev 7:2-4 is one of the two groups mentioned in
Revelation 11 of the "two witnesses". One of the two olive trees (Revelation
11:4). The good olive tree. (Romans 11:24). And there is no mistake
about the number or the measuring of this group of the temple (Revelation
11:1). It is 144,000, the perfect number representing the portion of
the glorious church, of which Yahshua will return for. . Many
teach that the Jews or the 12,000 from each of the twelve tribes of Israel are
not Christians, but that they are simply non-believing Jews in the real
Messiah, Yahshua, that are left behind after the rapture, which they say
occurs seven years before the end of the tribulation, to evangelize the world
in the church’s absence. Nothing
could in my estimation be further from the truth, than to believe that
unbelievers will reach unbelievers with the gospel. How can someone who
doesn't believe or know the truth, ask others to do so.
Nonsense as I already said! Others
teach that this group of 144,000 Jews become Christians after the rapture and
then go on to convert others around the world into Christianity, all without
the power of the Holy Spirit who is also gone.
This may sound good to them and to those that believe this nonsense,
however I strongly disagree, and believe scripture will not in any shape, form
or fashion lend credence to this preposterous “carving up of the word of
Yah! For
those that don't believe that these Jews and Gentile Christians make up
a temple,1 we will continue to study in that vein. The
Temple "Wherefore
remember that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh who are called
Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision (Jews)
2 in the flesh made by hands. That
at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of
Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and
without God in the world. But
now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far off are made nigh by the blood
of Christ. For
he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the
middle wall of partition between us." Ephesians 2:11-14. We
see in the scriptures above that the Gentiles (non Jews which I believe are
the ten northern tribes that called themselves Israel because of Jacob’s
name being changed to Israel and split from the southern two tribes because of
taxation issues! More on this
later in this chapter under Gentiles)
were once excluded from Christ and outlawed from the rights of Israel as a
nation and had no rights in the promise of Israel, but Yahshua tore down that
wall that separated us from those things.3 Let's
continue with these verses. And
that he might reconcile both (Jews
and Gentiles who are non-Jews)1 unto God in one body (the
body of Christ i.e. the church)2 by the cross, hang slain
the enmity thereby. Now
therefore ye (Gentiles)3 are no more strangers and foreigners,
but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. And
are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ
himself being the chief cornerstone; In
whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto a HOLY TEMPLE IN
THE LORD." Ephesians 2:16-21 Yes
indeed, both the Jew and Gentile grow up unto a Holy Temple in the Lord
Yahshua the Messiah, and the temple is to be measured (numbered or counted)
Revelation 11:1 "......measure
the temple 4
of God." "And
I will give power unto my two witnesses..." "These
are the two olive trees..." Revelation 11:1,3,4 THE
TEMPLE OF GOD THAT IS NUMBERED The
"144,000, the two witnesses, the man-child, the woman in the wilderness
and the elect" are all synonymous and represent the glorious church for
whom the Lord will return for, at the last day - The Resurrection of the
Dead/Rapture. The
number 144,000 is Yah's perfect number in that it represents completion.
Twelve square is 144,000. And I believe this is the perfect church that
Yahshua will return for just as Paul has told us many times in Scripture, and
that perfect church has 144,000 Jews: i.e. Tribe of Judah and Tribe of
Benjamin (and non Jews (Gentiles) in it, making it his perfect bride. ...it
is interesting to note how often the number twelve is used with reference to
the holy Jerusalem : twelve gates, twelve angels, the names of the twelve
tribes of Israel, twelve foundations, the names of twelve apostles, twelve
manner of precious stones, twelve pearls, and twelve manner of fruits (Revelation
21:12-21; 22:2). Finally,
since the holy Jerusalem where the Bride of Christ (the Church) dwells is
measured in terms of 12 and 144, I think it is reasonable to believe that the
144,000 redeemed is a figure that represents the portion of the completed
Church or the elect of Yah, which consists of both the Jewish and the Gentile
(House of Israel) believers in the church. Virgins In
the introduction to this chapter, we listed the scriptures in Revelation
Chapter 7, which first mentioned a 144,000. A 144,000 is again mentioned
in Chapter 14 of Revelation, but much more descriptive, than the twelve
tribes of the children of Israel were. "...but
the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These
are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins 1...redeemed
from among men 2.
Revelation 14:3-4 If
the truth of the matter, as we have been led to believe by many "end-time
prophecy" teachers and preachers who hold to the "pre-tribulation
rapture theory" as I stated, is that the 144,000 are only Jews with its
natural bloodline, who become Christians after the Church is raptured, to
evangelize the world, then according to the literal rendering of Revelation
14:4, then only men from Jewish blood get saved and sealed. They
are virgins, redeemed from men, not defiled with women. In other
words, Jewish women are not among the 144,000 and will not be protected.
Wonder why this is? A wonder indeed! I wonder if something is wrong with this
whole scenario? There is! It is false and preposterous. Let us let
scripture define these women. "For
I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one
husband (Christ 3),
that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." II Corinthians 11:2 Paul
is describing the church as a chaste virgin. But the church is made up
of men and women, you might proclaim. Indeed it is. Then why does John the
Revelator say the virgin in Revelation 14:4 are men? Because
the church is a man-child! Remember Ephesians 4:13 which
describes the man-child:5 "...unto
a perfect man 4,
unto the measure 5
of the stature of Christ." This
symbolic language in Revelation 14:4 concerning a man that is a virgin
redeemed from men, further connects the man-child and the "two
witnesses" to the 144,000. All synonymous for each other.
"...till
we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads 6.
And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an
hundred and forty and four thousand...[144,000]7"
Revelation 7:3-4 "And
I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Zion and with him a hundred forty
and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.
1". Revelation
14:1 We
see both scriptures speaking about the seal of Yah (Yahwah’s' Father's name (Yahwah)
written in their foreheads. What we read next is interesting. "And
they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts,
and the elders: and no man could learn that song but 2
the hundred and forty and four thousand...[144,000
3]" Revelation 14:3 We
learned in the previous chapter that "the two candlesticks"
represented the spiritual condition of those in the "church" that
represented the "two witnesses", and that one of those churches was
Philadelphia. "Him
that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go
no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God
4 and the name of the city
of my God which is new 5
Jerusalem, which cometh down out
of heaven from my God: and I write upon him my new name." Revelation 3:12 The
number 144,000 represents, (1) 12,000 of the physical Jews from the tribe of
Judah and 12,000 of the tribe of Benjamin, i.e. (Both of the Southern House of
Judah) who are Messianic Jews or Christians (believers in the death burial and
resurrection of Yahshua), who are the natural olive
tree, i.e. - one of the two witnesses, and, (2) And it
represents the Gentile (non-Jewish other ten tribes of Israel i.e.,(The House
of Israel) Christians represented by the Philadelphia church, the second of
the two witnesses, the wild olive tree. Both
of which have the name of Yah written in their foreheads for a total of
144,000 saints of Israel. Gentiles? We
discussed a few pages earlier that the Gentiles were according to me, non Jews
which I believe are the ten northern tribes of Israel that called themselves
Israel because of Jacob’s name being changed to Israel, and his name being
carried down to his son Joseph and from Joseph to his two sons Ephraim and
Manasseh who later split from the southern two tribes of the House of Judah
because of taxation issues and they had a right to the name Israel, as the
House of Judah did not! So
just what is a Gentile? Simply put the term Gentile applies to anyone who is not of
Jewish bloodline, including the 10 Northern Tribes of the House of Israel. I
will touch on it lightly here and this is not what is traditionally taught in
the churches of today. First let me discuss what most of the organized church
teaches about Gentiles. The
teaching goes something like this. Jews
(not the Hebrew nation of Israel which consists of 12 tribes) are God’s
chosen people (a lie perpetrated by false Jews or the Edomites), and we as
Christians are adopted into the household of God (Jewish Israel) by our faith. First
of all, all Christians including Messianic Jews are adopted sons of God by our
faith in Yahshua, as Yahshua is the only begotten Son, being born of a woman
and the Spirit of God/Yah. Adoption
has nothing to do with being or not being a Jew! All
believers by their faith in Yahshua become adopted sons, whether they be Jew
or Gentile and when they become an adopted son they now are of the true and
spiritual Household of Israel again, which they were once alienated from it. Now
to the explanation of it all. (Finish
at a latter time) A New
Song Remember
in verse 3 of Revelation 14, only the 144,000 which had the name of God
written in their foreheads (verse 1) sang a new song before the throne.
Well, what about Revelation 5:8-10? "And
when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell
down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps 6,
and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints 7. And
they (the saints 8)
sung a new song 9, saying, Thou art worthy
to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain and hast
redeemed 10 us to God by thy blood out of every
kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation 11; And
hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we
12 shall reign on the
earth." Revelation 5:8-10 So
we see that not only Jewish Christians are the 144,000 but saints (Christians)
from every other tribe of Israel, nation sung a new song, that Revelation
14:3, said only the 144,000 could sing as it were a new song. Both
groups, that being Jewish and non-Jewish (Gentile) believers, the olive tree
and the wild olive tree, as the two witnesses upon the earth, shall sing the
new song that only the 144,000 redeemed ones can. And they shall reign as
kings on the earth, bringing judgment to non-believers. "Behold,
my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I have put
my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles."
Isaiah 42:1 "He
shall not fail nor be discouraged, till he have set judgment in the
earth..." Isaiah 42:4 "I
the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will
keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the
Gentiles;" Isaiah 42:6 "Behold,
the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before
they spring forth I tell you of them. 1 Sing
unto the Lord a new song 2,
and his praise 3
from the end of the earth..." Isaiah 42:9-10 And
what did Yahshua/Jesus say to the other church in Revelation, "Thyatira",
the second church, which made up the two candlesticks, i.e. one of the
"two witnesses"? "And
he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give
power over the nations: And
he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they
be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father." Revelation
2:26-27 As
we have mentioned before, "the church" is the "holy city"
redeemed from the earth, and they will sing a "new song". They will
not take the mark of the beast and selling out to the "beast", but
are the watchmen on the earth. "Awake,
awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O
Jerusalem, the holy city
4:... Shake
thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem: loose thyself from
the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion. For
thus saith the Lord, Ye have sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall be
redeemed without money 5. How
beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings,
that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth
salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth! 1-5
Boldness Mine Thy
watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing
1: (for
they shall see eye to eye 2), when the Lord shall
bring again Zion. For
ye shall not go out with haste, no go by flight: for the Lord will go before
you; and the God of Israel will be your reward." Isaiah 52:1-3,
7-8, 12
Isaiah
speaks of someone who will bring judgment to non-believers and they sing a new
song just like the 144,000 who are the only ones to learn the song, as
Yahwah declares new things and they are his witnesses on the earth. He
also speaks of the armies of the world gathering together at Armageddon, to
destroy Israel as told in Zechariah. Also
in Isaiah, he speaks of this in its "far implications 3". "Let
all the nations be gathered together, and let the people be assembled: who
among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let them bring forth
their witnesses, that they may be justified: or let them hear, and say, It is
truth." Isaiah 43:9 Yah
is saying he tells the end from the beginning. He knows the future. Both the
near prophetic fulfillment of this verse and he knows the far fulfillment of
this verse at Armageddon. He told thousands of years ago. Who else has? No
One!! And we know that after the 3-1/2 year ministry of the "two
witnesses, i.e. 144,000", right before the day of all the armies being
gathered at Armageddon, the "two witnesses are killed" 4
And in the preceding verse just quoted, Isaiah 43:4, Yah speaks of the
gathering at Armageddon and in the next verse says this: "Ye
are my witnesses 5,
saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and
believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed,
neither shall there be after me. I
even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no savior. I
have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was no strange (alien
6) god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses 7,
saith the Lord, that I am God."
Isaiah 43:10-12 And
as the two witnesses declare who the alien god is, and things to happen
before he appears (3-1/2 years before the end), Revelation 12, "sealed
by God from the World" and safe as the "woman in the
wilderness", Isaiah 43:18 says, "Remember ye not the former
things, neither consider the things of old. Behold,
I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth; shall ye not know it? I will
even make a way in the wilderness
1, and rivers in the
desert. 2 The
beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and the owns: because I give
waters in the wilderness. The
man-child has allowed Yahshua to be formed in them by Yah. "This
people have I formed 3
for myself; they shall shew forth my
praise." Isaiah 43:21 I
know many of you are wondering if the number 144,000, which represents each of
the two groups, should really be taken literally? With
all cautiousness, I believe the answer is probably, YES, but am not definitely
sure. A
dear friend of mine reminds me often of his favorite phrase, "If many of
the people that called themselves Christians actually read the Bible, they
would no longer call themselves such." There is actually a lot of truth
to that statement. I
believe there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of true
Christians alive today, but unfortunately most of them are not "mature
Christians", nor are they interested in doing the will of their Father in
Heaven. They have not and will not allow Christ to be formed in them. They
will not be numbered with the 144,000, the man-child company, the two
witnesses, nor the woman in the wilderness, as they fit none of the
qualifications of any of those groups mentioned in scripture. To
be honest, I believe 144,000 seems to be a high count of those who are sold
out to Yahshua, but I do believe Yahwah can count. Many
are called, but few are chosen. And
one might ask of me at this point, do I believe I am numbered among the
144,000? If
that number were completed at this hour I would regrettably have to say I am
not among them that are numbered, but thank Yah there is still time before the
number is complete. There is still time for Yah to do his work in me. The
descendants of Ephraim (Jacob/Israel) will overcome the descendants of his
brother Esau (the Edomites/Reds) in the end in Jerusalem, allowing
Yahshua to descend down on the Mount of Olives and the whole world will fear
them (the two witnesses; House of Israel and House of Judah). Praise,
glory and honour be to Yahshua!! CHAPTER
TWELVE Prepare
To Die?
"Seeing
then all things have an end, there are these two indifferently set before us,
death and life; and every one shall depart unto his proper place." "The
unbelievers are of this world; but the faithful, through charity, have the
character of God the Father by Jesus Christ; by whom if we are not readily
disposed to die after the likeness of his passion, his life is not in us 1."
Epistle of Ignatues to the Magnesians 11.1, 3 "Let
us set before our eyes the holy Apostles; Peter by unjust envy underwent not
one or two, but many sufferings; till at last being martyred, he went to the
place of glory that was due unto him. For
the same cause did Paul in like manner receive the reward of his
patience." I Clement 3:12, 13 We
have an example of two of the great apostles in the Bible, to which both were
martyred, as well as many others. "And
so having taught the whole world righteousness, and for that end traveled even
to the utmost bounds of the West, he (Paul
2) last suffered martyrdom by the command of the governors. And
departed out of the world and went unto his holy place; being become a most
eminent pattern of patience unto all ages
3. To
these Holy Apostles were joined a very great number of others, who having
through envy undergone in like manner many pains and torments, have left a
glorious example to us." I Clement 3:14-16 Clement
was a disciple of Peter, and afterwards Bishop of Rome, Eusebuis calls this
the wonderful Epistle of St. Clement, and says that it was publicly read in
the assemblies of the primitive church. It is included in one of the ancient
collections of the Canon Scripture. So
what did Clement say about the resurrection? Did he speak of a secret rapture
of saints that were not to physically die? "The
Holy Scripture itself bearing witness, That He shall quickly come and not
tarry and that the Lord shall suddenly come to his temple, even the holy ones
whom ye look for. Let
us consider, beloved how the Lord does continually show us, that there
shall be a future resurrection; of which he has made our Lord Jesus Christ the
first fruits, raising him from the dead 1?
I Clement 11:15, 16 He
spoke of no rapture of living saints who had not tasted of death, but a future
resurrection of those that had died. "Let
us contemplate beloved, the resurrection that is continually made before our
eyes. Day
and night manifest a resurrection to us. The night lies down, and the day
arises; again the day departs, and the night comes on. Let
us behold the fruits of the earth? Everyone sees how the seed is sown. The
sower goes forth, and casts it upon the earth; and the seed which when it was
sown fell upon the earth dry and naked, in time dissolves. And
from the dissolution the great power of the providence of the Lord raises it
again; and of one seed many arise, and bring forth fruit." I Clement
11:17-20 Even
the night and day in themselves show the resurrection. St.
Clement, says the Lord, will deliver us from many things, but we will come to
the grave in the time God has appointed. Clement speaks of a time that seems
to speak of the seven seals in the Book of Revelation and for a group of
believers, no evil will touch them through seven troubles. Two witnesses? "He
shall deliver thee in six troubles; yea in seven there shall no evil touch. In
famine he shall redeem thee from death; and in war from the power of the
sword. Thou
shalt be hid from the scourge of the tongue; neither shalt thou be afraid of
destruction when it cometh Thou
shalt laugh at the wicked and sinners; neither shalt thou be afraid of the
beasts of the earth. The wild beasts shall be at peace with thee. Then
shalt thou know that thy house shall be in peace; and the habitation of thy
tabernacle shalt not err. Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great
and thy offspring as the grass of the earth. Thou
shalt come to thy grave as the ripe corn, that is taken in due time
2;
like as a shock of corn cometh in, in its season." I Clement 23:9-13 Yes,
even though Yah will protect us during seven troubles, in the end we will come
to the grave in due time. As we have seen earlier, the woman (the church) is
protected in safety for the last 3-1/2 years. But what then? Is its fate like
those spoken of by St. Clement? Is he speaking about this? Clement
also tells us to not fear to depart from this world by death! "Wherefore,
brethren, leaving willingly for conscience sake out of sojourning in
this world, let us do the will of him who has called us, and not fear to
depart out of this world. For
the Lord saith, Ye shall be as sheep in the midst of wolves. Peter answered
and said, What if the wolves shall tear in pieces the sheep? Jesus said unto
Peter, Let not the sheep fear the wolves after death 1!
And ye also fear not those that kill you 2,
and after that have no more that they can do unto you; but fear him who
after you are dead, has power to cast both soul and body into hell-fire 3."
II Clement 3:1-2 (Matthew 10:28) As
we will see in Chapter II, Part I the beginning of the last 3-1/2
years, when Satan is cast to earth with his demons, the kingdom of Yah comes
with strength, and the brethren overcome Satan, and they loved not their
lives unto death. "And
I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength,
and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of
our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And
they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony
and loved not their lives unto death 4."
Revelation 12:10, 11 John
says here, that they overcame him, yet they loved not their lives unto death.
Is John saying that because they loved not their lives and feared not death,
that they did overcome Satan and did not die physically, or that they overcame
eternal death, after being killed, because of their testimony of Yahshua/Jesus
Christ? Let's
read these verses again in the Amplified Version. "And
they have overcome (conquered) him by means of the blood of the Lamb and by
the utterance of their testimony, for they did not love and cling to life even
when faced with death - holding their lives cheap till they had to die
5 (for their witnessing)." The
Amplified Version makes no mistake in its rendering of this text, in that they
had to die. Whether or not you accept this translation or not is up to you,
but I would however add that the New American Standard Version, which is
highly accepted by the church as a whole, renders the same message; "and
they did not love their life even to death". John
makes no distinction here between brethren. Meaning he does not say some
brethren, but simply brethren are referred to as having this befall them. I
believe that all believers must be prepared to physically die and
must not cling to life when faced with death! "As
every man's nature in this life is dark, so are also his conception, birth,
and departure from this life.".
Secrets of Enoch 68:4
In
The Book of Revelation in Chapter 13, the future beast system is
mentioned and that power will be given it to continue for 3-1/2 years (Revelation
13:5) and his dealings with the saints. "And
it was given unto him to make war with the saints and to overcome them
6; and power was given him
over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations." Revelation 13:7 The
Greek word used here is "nikao" and it is defined as (to subdue:
conquer, overcome, prevail, get the victory) Since
we know that those who believe in Yahshua the Messiah are overcomers, meaning
overcoming eternal death and hell for our spirit, body and soul, to which
Satan has no dominion unless we give it to him, then overcoming here must and
does mean something other than not dying in reference to the death of the body
initially. "He
that overcometh 1 shall not be hurt of the "second death". Revelation 2:11 We
discussed and defined with scripture what the "second death" was. "He
that overcometh 2,
the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name
out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
before his angels." Revelation 3:5 "Him
that overcometh 3
will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more
out." Revelation 3:12 "To
him that overcometh 4
will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame
5 and am set down with my
Father in his throne." Revelation 3:21 "And
he that overcometh 6, and keepeth
my works unto the end7, to him will I give power over
the nations." Revelation 2:26 "For
whatsoever is born of God overcometh
8 the world; and this is
the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith" I John 5:4 "Who
is he that overcometh
9 the world, but he that
believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?" I John 5:6 Both
Yahshua speaking in the verses above in Revelation and John the Apostle
in 1st John, tell us precisely what it means to be overcomers. Belief
in Yahshua as the Son of God, and keeping his works unto the end will make one
an overcomer, and ultimately overcoming the "second death" (lake of
fire)! But
nowhere in all the sayings of Yahshua concerning being overcomers, does he
mention we will not escape physical death, nor does the Apostle John either. Yahshua
does say that he that overcomes and keeps his works until the end, when
he will give power over the nations. But in Revelation 13:7, we are told the
beast will conquer, defeat and have the victory over the saints. If
the beast got victory over our souls, and eternal resting place in the 'lake
of fire' (the second death) then we would not be saints. So
to what is the beast getting victory over? Our physical body in death! He may
kill our body, but our soul he has no power over. That belongs to Yah. As I
have stated before; believers souls go to be with Christ and ultimately their
resurrected bodies also, and non-believers souls go to hell and ultimately
with their bodies and are thrown into the 'lake of fire', which is the second
death. Yahshua
said in Revelation 3:21 that even as he overcame, so shall he that
believe in him unto the end. Unto the end of the world? Not
everyone has or will live unto the end of the world! How about to the end of
our life? Yahshua overcame the devil. Did he experience physical death? Also
in Revelation 2:26, Jesus says "and he that keepeth my works
unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations". Will we
receive this power during the millennial reign or in the last 3-1/2 years? If
this power is given to us over the nations in the last 3-1/2 years, then what
is meant in Revelation 13:7 when John says the beast will overcome us? Well,
as one should deduct by now, he (the beast) will overcome us by killing us. If
the beast, which is over the nations for 3-1/2 years, kills us during
the time of this 3-1/2 years, the evidence of us having power is not there, in
my estimation.. However,
if we have power over the nations during the full time (the 3-1/2 years of the
end) and then are killed, then I would say we had power, we overcame in
life and we will also in death by our resurrection. It should also be noted
that we who participate in the "first resurrection" will undoubtedly
reign and be given power over (rule over) the nations (people who still have
fleshly, mortal, natural bodies) that occupy the Earth with us in our
incorruptible resurrected bodies for 1000 years. "So
when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall
have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is
written, Death is swallowed up in victory
1. O
death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The
sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But
thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore,
my beloved brethren be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work
of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the
Lord." I Corinthians 15:54-58 It
is interesting to note that these scriptures are immediately preceded by the
"rapture" or resurrection of whom Paul speaks! Whether
we (true Christians) die before, during or at the end of the tribulation
period, even though experiencing physical death, we shall have been
overcomers, and death is swallowed up in VICTORY at the resurrection of our
dead physical bodies, when mortality puts on immortality. Praise and glory and
honor be unto God, for he is worthy to be praised. And thanks be unto God,
which giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ! "But
the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom
forever, even for ever and ever." Daniel 7:18 "And
the ten horns out of this kingdom (beast
kingdom) are ten kings that shall arise; and another shall rise after them;
and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. And
he shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall wear out the
saints 1 of the Most High
and think to change times and laws; and they shall be given unto his hand
until a time and times and the dividing of time." (3-1/2
years) Daniel 7:24, 25 Verse
26 Amplified, "But the judgment shall be set (by the court of the Most
High) and they shall take away his dominion , to consume it (gradually) and to
destroy it (suddenly) in the end
2." So
how do we overcome the seemingly contradiction of the saints that are overcome
by the beast, they are worn out by him, and they are killed by him, yet they
gradually consume his kingdom and suddenly destroy it in the end? The
answer could be very simple. Not all saints experience the same experiences
during this time, however, all have the victory to which we have mentioned in
the end, over the "second death". Just
as during the 4th, 5th and 6th Seals, there are many Christians killed and
martyred, receiving ultimate victory over the "second death", other
Christians are kept safe for 3-/12 years (Revelation 12) and those
Christians (the two witnesses) consume the beast's kingdom for 3-1/2 years (Revelation
11) to be resurrected at the end, and ALL THE SAINTS throughout the past
who take part in the first resurrection, along with the holy angels and our
Messiah Yahshua shall destroy the beast and his earthly kingdom at the Second
Coming of Christ, which is shortly after the rapture/resurrection of saints
and the marriage of the Lamb. "And
his (Antichrists) power shall be
mightily, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy wonderfully, and
shall prosper, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and holy people
3. And
through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he
shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many; he shall
also stand up against the Prince of princes, but he shall be broken without
hand 4." Daniel 8:24,
25 "And
if any man will hurt them (two
witnesses 5), fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and
devoureth their enemies; and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner
be killed. These
have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy; and
have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all
plagues, as often as they will. And
when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of
the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them,
and kill them 1."
Revelation 11:5-7 "But
the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his (the
Antichrist) 2 dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto
the end. And
the kingdom and dominion and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole
heaven, shall be given, to the people of the saints of the Most High 3,
whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and
obey him. Hitherto
is the end of the matter..." Daniel 7:26-28 But
not so quick. Let's see what Yahshua says to the angel of the church in Smyrna
in Revelation 2:10, 11. This is written for the church! "Fear
none of those things which thou shall suffer;
behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried;
and ye shall have tribulation ten days; be thou faithful unto death 4,
and I will give thee a crown of life. He
that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches 5;
He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death 6."
Revelation 2:10, 11 Yahshua
in no uncertain terms tells the churches, be thou faithful unto death, and
then as an overcomer you shall not experience the second death. Did Yahshua
promise a "rapture" without dying physically? No! Does he promise a
"resurrection"? Yes! "Those that take part in the
first resurrection, on such the second death hath no power." Revelation
20:6 If
this book should accomplish but only one thing, it is my solemn prayer that
the Spirit of Yah would reveal to your heart, the truth of this matter. That
is "that all must experience death in their physical bodies. That
the Word of Yah does not promise to any group of individuals at any time,
"a secret rapture of those who will not experience death of the material
fleshly body". We will discuss Enoch and Elijah later, for I know they
have come to mind! The
resurrection is the "rapture"! You
would think that more than just two scriptures would be found in the entire
"Word of Yah" to support this doctrine (the Rapture), and even those
two (I Thessalonians 4:17; I Corinthians 15:51) are highly questionable
as we have already discussed and will continue to do so. However, there are
numerous scriptures that teach the contrary. That being that ALL will
die, and that the blessed hope is the "resurrection", not a secret
rapture without dying. The
"rapture" is a cunningly devised fable
to which Peter refers (II Peter 1:16) and there is danger of following
such fables. Ken and Agnes MacDonald have this to say about that: "Peter
didn't mention a secret rapture, but he did speak of our Lord's revelation at
the end of the world (I Peter 1:13). Also, he implied that contrary
teachings are cunningly devised fables. Similarly, when speaking of our Lord's
appearing (II Timothy 4:1, 8), Paul warned that "the time will
come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts
shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears. And they shall
turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables." II
Timothy 4:3, 41
Peter
and Paul's Fate Neither
Paul nor Peter believed they would be "raptured". Paul
says in the Book of Acts that he is going to depart and wolves will
enter the flock of Yah speaking perverse things (distorted, corrupt and
misinterpretations). "For
I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you,
not sparing the flock. Also
of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away
disciples after them." Acts 20:29, 30 Paul
further states in Acts 21:13, "Then Paul answered, What mean ye to
weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to
die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus." Notice
Paul didn't add, if the Lord returns for him at the "rapture"
beforehand". He did entertain such, because he neither believed or taught
such! Also
Paul, in II Timothy, Paul states that when the Lord shall appear, He
will judge the alive and the dead and the time will come before that, that
many would not endure sound doctrine, but turn from the truth to fables, and
that he would soon die and at the resurrection he (Paul) would receive his
crown of righteousness. No rapture for Paul, but a resurrection at Christ's
appearing. I believe Paul was addressing in part here, un-doctrinal teaching
concerning resurrection, and was making it clear to them, that his
"hope" was in the Lord's appearing and in that day, the day of
resurrection, he would receive his crown of righteousness as well as others
that love his appearing at the resurrection. "I
charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge
the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach
the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with
all longsuffering and doctrine. For
the time will come when they will endure sound doctrine; but after their own
lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And
they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto
fables. But
watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist,
make full proof of thy ministry. For
I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand
1. I
have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth
there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the
righteous judge, shall give me at that day 2
(the day he first mentioned in the
opening of verse one; the day of the Lord's appearing 3):
and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing 4"
II Timothy 4:1-8 I
would like to note here, because we will again discuss it at length, that to
love his appearing "at the resurrection", first you must believe
in it! For it is impossible to love something, in which you do not believe
beforehand. Paul,
in no uncertain terms, declares that his departure from this world is at hand
through his death. He wasn't hoping for some "rapture" while he was
alive, or taught that the imminent return of the Lord could come at any moment
to catch away those that would not physically die! What
did Peter teach concerning his departure from the earth? Was Peter waiting for
the imminent return of Yahshua, so that he (Peter) might be caught up in the
air alive without tasting physical death? "Yea,
I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle
5 (body 6), to stir you up by putting
you in remembrance; Knowing
that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle 7,
even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. Moreover
I will endeavor that ye may be able AFTER MY DECEASE 8
to have these things always in remembrance." II Peter 1:13-15 So
as you can see for yourself, Peter did not put his trust or hope in a
"rapture" of his body without its death, or any imminent
return of Christ to accomplish such. His hope as well as Paul's and the rest
of the apostle's were in the "resurrection of the dead". I
believe the church of Yahshua/Jesus Christ must come out of the deception and
false teaching dominant today which is that our hope is "to be
raptured without dying, before the tribulation", or at any
time for that matter. This false doctrine produces a bondage that will prevent
many from accomplishing Yah's will for them during the "Great
Tribulation". Many will unfortunately not prepare themselves for this
time and consequently will suffer as the world (those without Christ) suffers.
This "escapism" mentality through the belief that they will escape
the "time" of the tribulation by being raptured without tasting
physical death must be dealt with. I
believe this teaching and mindset which is of relative recent origin (couple
hundred years old) is reminiscent of the fear of death that the writer of
Hebrews spoke. Forasmuch
then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself
likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that
had the power of death, that is, the devil; And
deliver them who through fear of death 1
were all their lifetime subject to bondage 2."
Hebrews 2:14, 15 Those
that fear death are subject to bondage. What bondage? Bondage of false
doctrine for starters! Some
of the early Christian writers in the second century spoke of their non fear
of death and knew that death and the "resurrection of dead" was
their hope, not a "rapture" without dying. "Yet
we do not hate them, but as is evident, pity them and try to persuade them to
reform. For we are not afraid of death, admitting that we are certainly
going to die 3"
Justin the Martyr 4 Now
we will look at more scripture about ALL shall die, as I had promised.
"For
since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For
as in Adam all die 5,
even so in Christ shall all be made alive." I Corinthians 15:21, 22 As
in Adam all die, for since by man came death to all. Not to all except for
those alive at Christ's return, but ALL! God is no respecter of persons
(Acts 10:34) "But
some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they
come? Thou
fool, that which thou sowest
6 is not quickened, except
it die 7:"
I Corinthians 15:35, 36 "It
is sown a natural body
8; it is raised a spiritual
body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body." I
Corinthians 15:44 The
scripture above clearly states that which is sown must die before it is made
alive (resurrected). And that which is sown is a natural body, raised a
spiritual one. If
you want to receive a spiritual body, the natural body must die! In
the Book of Luke, there were some Sadducees, which denied that
there is any resurrection. That is why they were Sad u see! Comical but
sad nonetheless. Anyway, they were trying to trick Yahshua, saying that
there was this woman who had seven husbands in this life, and they wanted to
know whose wife of them is she in the resurrection? Listen to Yahshua's reply:
"And
Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are
given in marriage: But
they which shall be accounted worthy
1 to obtain that world 2,
and the resurrection from the dead
3, neither marry, nor are
given in marriage: Neither
can they die any more
4: for they are equal unto
the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the
resurrection." Luke 20:34-36 Those
that are accounted worthy to obtain the world to come and the resurrection
from the dead are not given in marriage. One
of the reasons for marriage is for the bearing of children. People with
resurrected bodies (spiritual bodies) will not bear children, thus any need
for marriage. Those that rule and reign in the millennial reign of Christ on
earth in their spiritual, resurrected bodies, are the children of Yah. They
cannot die anymore. To not die anymore, you must have died once!!
They are the children of the resurrection. You must die to be
resurrected. Yahshua
doesn't say that those of the resurrection and the rapture are equal to the
angels and do not marry, but those of the resurrection from the dead. Even
if there is a "rapture", a snatching up or catching away of those
that remain alive (without dying while your feet are on the ground),
you will still experience the shedding or death of the natural body when it
changes to a spiritual one(!) (I Corinthians 15:51-53; I Thessalonians
4:16, 17), while you are rising in the air to meet the Lord. Whether you
die on the earth or in the air, dying is dying! Or does somehow being
in the air change the matter? How high must you be before dying is different?
Two feet off the ground while lying in bed, or ten thousand feet in the air in
an airplane? Is the experience somehow different? I think not. Does being
awake or asleep somehow lessen the experience of death? Death is the shedding
of the physical flesh and blood body. "Now
this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot
5 inherit the kingdom of
God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold 6, I shew you a
mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall
sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For
this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on
immorality. I Corinthians 15:50-53 "And
in those he appointed the hours, measured them out exactly, that man might
reflect on time and count years, months, and
hours, their alteration, beginning, and end, and that he might count his
own life, from the beginning until death..." Secrets of Enoch 55:4 "As
every man's nature in this life is dark, so also his conception, birth, and
departure from this life." Secrets of Enoch 58:4 Let This Mind Be In You "Let
this mind (sentiment, opinion 1) be in you, which was also in
Christ Jesus: Who,
being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But
made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant
2, and was made in the
likeness of men: And
being found in fashion ( external
condition 3) as a man, he humbled himself
4, and became obedient unto death 5,
even the death of the cross." Philippians 2:5-8 Of
most of the teachings I am familiar with, the emphasis was placed on being
equal with Yah (verse 6), which is not the real thrust of the matter. The
emphasis should be placed on these statements: (1)
taking the form of a servant (2)
humbled himself (3)
became obedient unto death These
are the real attitudes that we should have as He did. The mind should be in us
which was also in Yahshua our Messiah. We
should, as servants, humble ourselves, and be obedient unto death, as
the writer of scripture in Philippians (Paul and Timothy 6)
tell us. This
so-called being raptured without dying 7 is not the mind set
to which we should hold, but being obedient unto death, awaiting the
resurrection of the dead, which is our blessed hope. The
sad fact of the matter is that today, most of the Christian church is more
interested in being "raptured" or taken out before the great
tribulation occurs, rather than to reach the lost "world" during
this time of great tribulation. Yah
has promised us we can escape the tribulation and we are not reserved unto his
wrath. However, Yah does not have to take us out of the earth and rapture us
to fulfill his promise. Those who believe that he must first remove us from
the earth in order to protect us and save us from his wrath, do not believe or
trust in Yah's ability to do anything he wants to do. For He is Yah, the
Almighty One, the great I AM! My
question to those that hold to this "escapists" theory is that if
Yah isn't able to protect his own during the tribulation, and that they must
be removed in order not to suffer from his wrath, then what about the
144,000, the two witnesses, and the woman in the wilderness? If
Yah can protect these groups, then why can he not protect his true church (the
body of Yahshua in the earth . The answer to this question should be obvious. HE
CAN and WILL!! Then
if he can, the question then must be raised, will he remove us, and why? If
Yah is no respecter of persons (Acts 10:34) and he is the same
yesterday, today, and forever (Hebrews 13:8), then what concerning his
church in the last days is going to make him respect or do something for it
(rapture them without their dying) that he has not done for any members of his
previous church, that are now with him to whom have experienced death? There
again, the answer to the question should be obvious. He Won't. All
will die, and ALL will be resurrected from the dead. Some in the first
resurrection and others in the second resurrection. This
mind must be in us also. "Become obedient unto death." Also
contained in the three things of emphasis in the verses we noted is that
taking the form of a servant was also included. We are told to be servants as
he was. Let this mind also be in us!
We
all know that Yahshua is called the Lamb of Yah and that we need not sacrifice
the blood of a slain animal for the remission of sin. Yahshua, as "the
Lamb" shed his blood on the cross in payment for our sins, and all we
have to do is repent, believe it, and believe he rose from the dead. In
Revelation 14:4, John describes the 144,000 (which hopefully we now
know, represents the church), as "...These are they which follow the
Lamb withersoever he goeth..." Yahshua
died on the cross as the "Lamb of God" slaughtered for our
salvation. Should we follow him? "Who
shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation1,
or distress, or persecution
2, or famine
3,
or nakedness, or peril, or sword 4? As
it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted
as sheep for the slaughter." Romans 8:35, 36 Many
would and have said that Yah loves his church and the church that is alive at
the beginning of the tribulation, will be raptured, taken out from the midst
of all the things described in verse one above, because he loves us. He
wouldn't allow those things to happen to us, because if he did, it would prove
he doesn't love us. Here
is the apostle Paul's response in the verses that follow the preceding ones. "Nay,
in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. For
I am persuaded, that neither death
1, nor life, nor angels,
nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come
2, Nor
height, nor depth, nor any other creature
3, shall be able to
separate us from the love of
God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord4."
Romans 8:37-39 Allowing
Christians to go through those things, and the Tribulation, including dying,
does not show the absence of Yah's love for us. It is in Yahshua our
Messiah. It is what he did for us on the cross. He laid down his life for
us, and the Spirit of Yah raised him from the dead. As
we follow Yahshua into death (as the Two-Witnesses, and the 144,000 who follow
Yahshua), Yah too will raise us up from the dead. "Ye
(ye rich men 5) have
lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your
hearts, as in a day of slaughter 6. Ye
have condemned and killed
7 the just; and he doth not
resist you. Be
patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the
husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience
for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. Be
ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth
nigh 8."
James 5:5-8 Yes,
there is a day of slaughter, and many Christians will be killed by the rich
men of the earth (The Edomites and their evil Federal Reserve System), who
have heaped together treasure for the last days They
will kill the just (those justified by Christ's death on the cross, who
believe it) shall be killed. But
have patience, for the COMING OF THE LORD DRAWETH NIGH and the rich men shall
be judged. "Go
to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon
you." James 5:1
To
continue the truths that we must prepare to die, that all will die physically,
and that Yahshua taught this as well, we must look at his thoughts and words
concerning a servant. We just saw that Paul and Timothy told us to have the
mindset of a servant, just as Yahshua did, and Yahshua died for us. Here's
what Yahshua says about being a servant: "Remember
the word that I said unto you, THE SERVANT IS NOT GREATER THAN HIS
LORD 9.
If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my
saying, they will keep yours also." John 15:20 "These
things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They
shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth
you 1
will think that he doeth God serve. And
these things will they do unto you
2, because they have not
known the Father, nor me. But
these things have I told you, that when the time shall come
3, ye may remember that I
told you of them 4..."
John 16:1-4 Yahshua
says that the servant is not greater than his Lord meaning, that the servant
will do the will of his Lord (thus a servant) and because the Lord has him do
those things, it is the Lord of that servant that the opposition is really
directed at. They are really persecuting the Lord of that servant. If they
kill the Lord for what he does or represents, they will kill the servants of
that Lord if they continue to serve him or his interests even though he may be
dead. If the Lord of that servant be killed, then the servant is not greater
than his Lord, therefore death will not escape them either. Yahshua
makes it also clear that the time WILL COME that they WILL KILL YOU
if you are a servant of his. Many will say that Yahshua was only talking to
his disciples, or his servants at that time. This is true and it did happen.
Nonetheless, we who are the servants of the Lord will also be killed in the
last days. The truths Yahshua declared concerning this servants hold true
regardless of time. I
believe the truth concerning the killing of his servants to which
spoke of here have both near and far implications. Meaning that during
the time before and after the destruction of the temple in Jerusalem (70 A.D.)
his servants were killed. This was the near prophetic implications in that it
happened in near proximity (within 70 years) from the time it was spoken
(approximately 34 A.D.). The
far implication is, in the last days before the Lord returns, when his
servants (the New Jerusalem) shall be destroyed. "...There
shall not be left here (amidst New
Jerusalem 5) one stone (believer 6)
upon another (making up the church 7) that shall
not be thrown down (fallen and scattered upon the earth 8).
Matthew 24:2 9 This
is the sign of Yahshua's coming and the end of the world (Matthew 24:3). Nonetheless,
what is befitting the Lord, is befitting his servants; Death, even the death
of the cross.
No
dissertation can be given concerning the truth of the statement "All must
die physically" without looking closely at the scriptures concerning
Enoch, of which many teach that he did not physically die. As
a result of such a teaching, many further speculate and teach that Enoch could
be one of the "two witnesses" described in the Book of Revelation,
Chapter eleven. They
teach that because Enoch never died, he must return to the earth from the
presence of Yah in heaven to die physically. Using that statement for the
basis of their false doctrine, then I have a question for them. If
for the reason stated, "He must return to die physically because he did
not yet die", then what must be the eventual fate of Christians who are
"raptured without dying"? Are they also to return to earth and
physically die? I think not! Or is Yah a respecter of person's. Is not what is
good or true for one, not true for another concerning spiritual laws? Enoch,
we are told by many, is the precedent for the "rapture without
dying" principle, "Enoch was caught up alive without experiencing or
tasting death, so too is the fate of Christians at the rapture". Let's
see if this "theory" has any biblical basis from which to draw this
conclusion. The answer may prove to be simpler than one would imagine, but
that, however, is dependent upon one reading all the scriptural evidence
concerning the matter. So
we go to the "Hall of Faith" so coined by many, to look at the verse
to which all who claim this erroneous doctrine refer. "By
faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death
1; and was not found,
because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this
testimony, that he pleased God. But
without faith 2
it is impossible to please him..." Hebrews 11:5, 6 Before
we dissect and divulge ourselves in the scrutiny of this verse, which therein
we suppose is the truth of the matter which it is not, let's continue
with examining the verse that follow this one where the truth lies. Then we
will come back to this verse and examine it for the clarification and
description of the truth contained in Hebrews 11:13. "These
all died 3
in faith, not having received the promises..." Hebrews 11:13 If
we suppose that "he should not see death" means "he did
not physically die", then after continuing to read the following verses,
we come along to the statement, "These ALL died", and
we seemingly have a great problem. Concerning such, some would say the Bible
contains errors, therefore the Bible is not the "inerrant" Word of
Yah. I'm here to declare there is no inerrancy within the "Word of
Yah", (the Bible). The error is found in man's false interpretation
and his "false doctrines", which seemingly produces errors in the
Bible. One
must always remember that when something is clearly spoken in the Bible
concerning anything, if something that is unclear, then the unclear must
yield to the clear meaning. What
I'm speaking of here is the clear statement that "These all died in
faith". Other translations are as follows: Amplified:
"These people all died 1 controlled and
sustained by their faith. NAS:
"All these died 2 in faith." NIV:
"All these people were still living by faith when they died
3. One
can draw no other conclusion than, that all these people died. Plain, clear
and simple. Now who are "all these people that died"? By
faith Abel - Hebrews 11:4 By
faith Enoch -Hebrews 11:5 By
faith Noah -Hebrews 11:7 By
faith Abraham -Hebrews 11:8 Through
faith Sarah - Hebrews 11:11 These
all died in faith, not having received the promises... - Hebrews 11:122 It
is clear by context who all these were and Enoch was among them. All these
died, is the clear meaning. So let's go back to verse 5. "By
faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death
4;..." The
simple truth of the matter is Enoch did not see death. That is all this
verse and word claims. He did not see death. It did not say "He
did not experience death, nor that he did not die." The scriptures
declare he did die (Hebrews 11:13), but he did not see the death of his
body (Hebrews 11:5). Anything more ascertained from these verses is
assumption or merely man's deductive reasoning or his making up his own
definition of the word see. Let's
see what the word see 1492 means here in the
original Greek. "to see, to know, be aware, behold x can (+not tell),
consider, look on, perceive, be sure, tell, understand, etc." We
can now determine further clarification of the truth. He did die, is the
truth. But he did not see his own death (further clarification).
Even further clarification can be found in the definition or the descriptive
words defining the word itself. I'll
say it like this: Enoch did not know he was dead, nor aware of that fact. He
(could not tell) or behold that his body had died. He could not be sure, tell
or understand the fact of this death. He could not look on the death of
his body. All these statements are true and found in the definition of the
word used here. Thus, we remain with the fact that he did not see death, but
he did die. What the scriptures do not reveal is why could he not see
his death? But the answer to this question is not pertinent to the fact that
he did not see death. However,
some insight into this very question of why he did not see his death
can be found in the Secrets of Enoch from the Lost Books of the
Bible. Though one does not have to consider the writing canonical, it
nevertheless reveals "the unquestionable influence which it has exerted
on the writers of the New Testament. Some of the dark passages of the latter
being all but inexplicable without its aid." 1 "When
Enoch had talked to the people, the Lord sent out darkness on to the earth 2, and there was
darkness, and it covered those men standing with Enoch, and they took Enoch up
on to the highest heaven, where the Lord is; and he received him before his
face, and the darkness went off from the earth, and light came again."3 So
why did Enoch not see death? Because Yah sent darkness upon him and the
earth, when he translated Enoch up into heaven. Enoch nor the others saw the
death of his physical body because of the darkness Yah sent upon the earth.
Once translated into heaven, Yah lifted the darkness and light came again. Once
again, a simple matter, I believe is cleared up concerning Enoch's
translation. Enoch died but because of the darkness that Yah specifically sent
on this occasion, Enoch did not see death. As to the reason Yah
did not want Enoch to see (understand, be aware of, or perceive) his death, I
have no answer. Such a matter is left to Yah. What we must come to understand
is what Yah has revealed to us in his word, and let Yah be Yah/God, to reveal
the answers to questions we might have not revealed in his Word, when and if
he chooses. One
other subject must be noted before we leave Enoch's death. The matter of
translation 3346. It means transport, to transfer, exchange,
change sides, remove, etc. The
fact of being translated has nothing to do with death. You could be removed,
transported, change sides, etc. without dying. "And
when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away 726 Philip, that the
eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. But
Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities,
till he came to Caesarea." Acts 8:39, 40 Philip
was supernaturally carried from one place to another. Just as Enoch was
carried from one place (Earth) to another (heaven). This is all that
translation means. It
is also interesting to note that the same word in the original Greek, harpazo
726 is used here, but translated into English as caught up.
The same word is used in I Thessalonians 4:17, "Then we which are
alive and remain shall be caught up 726 together
with them in the clouds..." to which is referred to as
"raptured". Philip was raptured, in other words. Was he taken up to
heaven? No! He was just carried to another place on Earth. So then, how many
raptures are there? The
point being that "to be raptured" is not strictly reserved to the
saints at the end of the age. What it is reserved to is being carried from one
place to another, whether it's up, across, away, etc.
Pre-tribulation
rapture, Mid-tribulation rapture, and Post-tribulation rapture are theological
views concerning the timing of the rapture (catching away) of the saints of
Yah. Also, don't let us forget the Pan-tribbers. Those that believe it
will all "pan out" in the end, which to many who believe as such, it
could prove to be very dangerous at best, but "eternal life
threatening" at worst. Coming
to a truthful understanding, deeply rooted in scriptural evidence concerning
the "two witnesses" in Revelation will not only decide the
question of the "timing of the rapture" but also the
"dogmatic" belief in such a "rapture" without tasting
death. Many
scholars and "bible prophecy" teachers that write and teach on the
"rapture" are quick to inform and remind us that this word or
expression is not to be found in scripture. That much I will grant them!
However, "They say", it is a scriptural doctrine. They tell us the
word "rapture" means "to be caught up", to be
"snatched away", as concerning the church. The expression "the
rapture" is the language of theology. The
writers of the Bible, the Word of God, knew of no such word. The apostles and
prophets of the Bible knew of no such word or teaching! However,
Daniel Webster knows the word "rapture" and defines it as such:,
"(1) the state of being carried away with joy, love, etc.; ecstasy. (2)
an expression of great joy, pleasure, etc., (3) [Rare] a carrying away or
being carried away in body or spirit.
Conclusion
Either
one or all three reasons are responsible for this, as I see it. (1)
Their heads are in the sand, and the "New World Order"
has seen to it by design. (2)
They are comfortable with their institutions, regardless of
denomination or non-denominations, and don't want to be the generation that
"sees all these things come to pass". (3)
They have no faith in Yah/God's ability to keep them from the evil day without
removing them and ready to take back the kingdom from Satan.
"And
ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for
all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For
nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall
be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, and divers places. All
these are the beginning of sorrows." Matthew 24:6-8 If,
after reading the morning news, or watching the various and numerous news
channels on TV, for any length of time, you can't see the headlines mirror
what Yahshua said, then you must be daydreaming whilst doing so, or not
familiar with his words, or you don't bother to keep up with current events. The
New World Order, or more precisely, the ones orchestrating it, devised avenues
by which to take your mind off of such things, as their own documents reveal. First
of all, they have by taxation and playing on man's greed and lust for things,
managed to occupy most of our waking lives by our working in order to either
pay our burdensome taxes or pay for the things we do not need or can't afford.
And they'll loan us the money "to boot". Actually
the Edomites (descendants of Esau/Edom who sold his birthright to his younger
brother Jacob/Israel for a bowl of RED pottage who are the
orchestraters of the New World Order) are robbing Israel/Jacobs descendants
through burdensome taxes of the blessing of Yah! Secondly,
recreational activities, especially major sports, will occupy the little
remaining time we have left from the first bondages. Getting our focus on
these and off of the more weightier issues of life, has proven to be a most
suitable diversion. There is not anything wrong or sinful in these in
themselves, but to the extent they occupy our time and money with excess is.
Think seriously about these before you blow it off as "poppycock"! Anything
that excessively draws you away from spending quality time with Yah your
Creator, is of Satan the adversary.
Many
non-believers and baby or false Christians alike are not comfortable with the
"standard of living" they have obtained for themselves through Yah,
and are more than willing to try to upgrade it at the expense of most other
righteous things and holy issues taking a hind seat, including Yah himself. Going
to church on Sunday in their nice comfortable seats admiring the buildings
that cover them, quietly patting themselves on their backs for the money they
so graciously gave to "build the church" re-affirms their conclusion
their works must please Yah. Giving
Him that hour of attention, interrupted by their occasional thoughts of their
new cars parked in the parking lots, or what's for dinner afterwards, is
indeed a sacrifice to be applauded by their King, they reason. Things
are great, the churches are full, the people are fed, not time yet for Him to
return, are the thoughts that dance through their minds. We've always had
these earthquakes, famines, and pestilence, they reason. When the big ones
come, then maybe, He'll soon return. I believe in Him after all, is only what
matters, and of course getting those people in the other churches who are
taught false doctrine contrary to theirs to come over here where Yah is
teaching the truth. The
real truth is they are part of a counterfeit church that had sprung up during
the times of the original twelve apostles and extends well into today, as it
has had ample time to perfect itself to resemble Yah’s true church built
without hands. The one that
Yahshua has been building and continues to build to this very day in time is
far different than those, trust me!!!
"Of
course, there is that chance I could be wrong, concerning His
"imminent" return", they question. "But
no matter, Yah will rapture us before it gets too bad", they reason,
"After all, Yah has not appointed us to wrath", "Jesus has
delivered us from the wrath to come". 1 While
these scriptures are true, they do not however, imply Yah must take us from
the earth, to do so. Remember Noah? Yah had him prepare himself an ark to
withstand his judgment upon the earth. Noah
was not taken, but left behind! "But
as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be."
Matthew 24:37 There
is much more to this saying by Yahshua, than we have been taught, and
unfortunately the "GREATEST" FALSE TEACHING
perpetuated on the "church" today has sprang forth from the
scriptures that follow the one above concerning "The Rapture". "For
as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking,
marrying and giving in marriage
2, until the day that Noah
entered into the ark, And
knew not until the flood came, and TOOK THEM ALL AWAY
3; so shall also the coming
of the Son of man be. Then
shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 4 Two
women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other
left." Matthew 24:38-41 Noah
and his family were in the ark, and were not, I repeat, WERE NOT TAKEN.
The wicked were taken while Noah and his family were safe in the ark!! The
Thief in the night 1 took the evil ones 2
and left Noah, the righteous one and his family 3. You
don't want to be taken, you want to be left. "For
yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in
the night 4."
I Thessalonians 5:2 "But
ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a
thief 5. Ye
are all the children of light and the children of the day: we are not of the
night, nor of darkness." I Thessalonians 5:4, 5 That
day is not even for Christians. Why? Because they won't even be here! This is
the day when the wicked ones are removed and the righteous left. The Lord
comes as a thief for those who are in darkness who don't know Yahshua, The
Light. "For
when they shall say, Peace and safety
6; then sudden destruction
commeth upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not
escape." I Thessalonians 5:3 I'll
try to make this as clear as I can. The
"two witnesses and other synonymous for them as we have already
seen", are safe in the "ark of the Lord" for the last 3-1/2
years of the tribulation. Then they are killed in outside Jerusalem and their
dead bodies lie in the streets of Palestine/Israel. Those
on the earth will then say Peace and Safety as we just saw. "And
they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, (The
Two Witnesses 7), and make merry, and shall send gifts
one to another, because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the
earth." Revelation 11:10 Three
and a half days later, the "two witnesses" are [brought to life; and
those that remain alive] are "raptured"! Revelation 11, 12 Then
sudden destruction cometh to those that said Peace and Safety! This is found
in the following verses of Revelation 11, i.e., verses 13-19. These
verses are when the "thief in the night" comes to remove the wicked.
But who is left that are righteous, you might ask? Those
Jews and others who did not take the mark of the beast and who survived the
Tribulation period, become believers in the Messiah Yahshua immediately after
the resurrection of the dead. They
are now the righteous in the earth and they remain in the earth along with
those of the serpent seed who also survived the Tribulation, who are the
wicked. Yahshua
will return with the saints just resurrected to remove the wicked from his
Kingdom He is now going to set up for 1000 years.
Praise be to Yah! Since
there is no room left in this Volume to explain in detail, Volume II, “Tribulation
Truth” is devoted to all this and more. Yah
will protect his "bride" he will return for, for 3-1/2 years, then
the protection is lifted, so they too can follow the "Lamb". The
servants are not greater than their master! I
hope this volume has revealed to you, who you are in Christ in the last days,
and will help you prepare for "The Great Tribulation" should Yah
number you among them. I
hope that at least this volume has opened your mind to the prospect, that what
you have been taught concerning these matters may have been wrong. I
hope you go on to my other books for more insight into the matters of concern
and at hand or visit my website, www.tribulationinstitute.com. I
hope this Book is just the beginning for you. Scripture has much more to say
on these subjects. We
live in the greatest time of history for mankind. Yahshua is About to Return.
Let's Prepare the Way for him, not by waiting to escape, but by being
obedient, in spreading the Good News, that He died for us, that we might not
pay the price for our sin, Eternal Separation from Yah in the Lake of Fire,
and put the enemy under our feet as ashes under our feet and take back the
kingdom mandate and crush the enemy Satan and his seed who will build the New
World Order and take over Palestine and the holy city of Jerusalem until we
take it back for Yahshua, so that he can return. “And
he shall send Jesus Christ, which before
was preached unto you: “Whom
the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which
God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world
began.”
Acts 3:20,21 “But
this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on
the right hand of God. From
henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.”
Heb. 10:12,13 I
believe there is no better opportunity to win the lost to Yahshua during this
time of "prophetic fulfillment" being unfolded before our very eyes
before the Great Tribulation of 3 ½ years begins with the judgments of Yah
being poured out on the earth. But we must prepare and work while there is
day, for when night cometh, no man can work! But
we must learn and teach the whole counsel of Yah to those who have ears to
hear (Israel) and do Yah’s will, not our own. We
have too long been held captive to the false teachings of the false
counterfeit church, we call Christianity. Time
is short and there is much to do. We
must lay down our lives, our desires, and live for Christ, who bought and paid
for us by his death on the cross, and do the will of our Father in Heaven as
He did, with the new life he has given us, through the power of the Holy
Spirit of Yah who lives in us and empowers us to take back the earth for Yah,
from the usurper Satan and his seed. We
the seed of Yah through his Son, will defeat the seed of the serpent (Satan). Yah
has restored to us through Christ, what Adam lost in the garden of Eden. “And
I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her
seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.”
Genesis 3:15 “And
ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of
your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts.” Malachi
4:3 “And
if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth
their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be
killed.”
Revelation 11:5 Let
us as his sons and members of his body and Army in the earth, not listen to
the false teaching of the false church awaiting a rapture, but become a
warrior in the true church and destroy the works of the enemy, which cannot
touch us as we abide in Christ and do the will of our Father in Heaven. Would
you join me?? EPILOGUE
The
world is heading quickly towards the Great Tribulation that Yahshua spoke of
in Matthew 24 and the deception in the church continues to grow as millions
are unprepared for what is coming to the earth as a result of the false
teachings concerning the Tribulation and the role of believers in that period. The
church does not realize how far it is in bed with the world, as those in the
world see no difference between them and the world of which they belong, which
is opposite from the Kingdom of Yah. The
world itself can see it but the church cannot. It
is high time the watered down version of true Christianity is not only
exposed, but those who would continue to pervert the gospel of the kingdom as
well. The time to quit playing church and building the false church built with the hands of man, and come out of the Babylon’s whorish church is now. The truth about the church’s role in the end times has been absent from the whorish church and the teaching is far removed from the truth, which is exactly what Satan wants. For when the true remnant of the church realizes who they are and what is required of them, the devil is finished and he knows it. Yah is raising up his elect and they will not be deceived any longer and the minions of Satan and the New World Order of which he rules over cannot stand against the overcomers, who will forsake all for the will of Yah in these days. You won’t find them in the whorish churches much longer, as the New World Order will see to it that the true gospel cannot and will not be preached in them. Hate crime laws are already on the books that prevent such, but they are currently not being enforced, but rest assured they will be to churches who are under the IRS 501c3 as a non-profit for tax purposes. We can never lose tract of the money, which is what the mark of the beast is all about, buying and selling. At some point in the near future when they decide to enforce the hate crime laws on the books, which in the case of the gospel of the kingdom, means that if you say that those who do not believe that Yah/God came to earth in the flesh as the Son of Yah who came to die for our sins thereby our ticket to heaven, will go to Hell, then it is a hate crime, which will cause pastors to lose their tax exempt status and those who give to their ministries their tax exemptions as well. Money will cause some true pastors to water down the gospel to keep their congregations who would not attend if they could not deduct their gifts from their tax burdens, which will become more and more severe as the result of our governments actions in the fall of 2008 and early 2009 with the bailout programs, continuing into the present. We must know that America is that great whore in Revelation of which the False Prophet will rule and introduce the mark of the beast to the whole world. There is not much time left to prepare to come out of Babylon or partake of the plagues and judgments of Yah that are coming in more severity on the land. Pray that you be accounted worthy to escape the things coming upon the earth. NOTES Introduction 1"The
Making of the New Testament" by Arthur G. Patzea Chapter
One 1
"The Sign", Expanded Edition, Robert Van Kampen, Preface XXI 2
IBID, p. 25 3
IBID, p. 33 4
(Parentheses Mine) I do not believe the Book of Revelation is all of
Daniel Seventieth Week 5
"The Sign", Expanded Edition, Robert Van Kampen, p. 36 6
IBID, p. 39 Chapter
Two 1
"The Sign", Expanded Edition, Robert Van Kampen, p. 45 2
Insertion mine 3
"How To Recognize The Antichrist",
Arthur E. Bloomfield, 1975. p.86-93 Chapter
Three 1"The
Coming Prince", by Sir Robert Anderson, p. 171 2
"The Coming Prince", by Sir
Robert Anderson, p. 171 3-4
"The Sign",
Expanded Edition, Robert Van Kampen, p.. 29 5
The Book of Daniel, by Rev. Clarence Larkin, P6, 1929 6
The Coming Prince", Sir Robert Anderson Chapter
Four 1
"The Coming Prince", Sir Robert Anderson, p. 172 2
"The Coming Prince", Sir Robert Anderson, p. 179 3
The Perfected Ones, Protected Ones, and Destroyed Believing Ones At The End -
Royal Conquist, p. 12 4
Boldness Mine 5
Boldness Mine 6
Apocalypse - The Coming Judgment of the Nations, by Grant R. Jeffrey, p. 157 Chapter
Five 1
See "The Final Victory":
The Year 2000, by Marvin Byers, Ch. 17 1
Revelation 10:6, 7 - And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who
created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth \, and the
things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that
there should be time no longer: But in the days of the voice of the seventh
angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be
finished, as he hath declared to his servants, the prophets. 2
Insertion Mine 1
Galatians 5:16 - This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall
not fulfill the lust of the flesh 1
Insertion Mine 2
IBID 1
A full study on this seed is found in the chapter "The Remnant of Her
Seed". 1
See Psalms 91:14, 15 1
See Revelation 11:7 - Is this verse depicting the same group? See also
Chapter 12, "Prepare to Die" 2-3
Insertion Mine 1
Insertion Mine Chapter
Six 1
The Coming Prince, p. 179 2
Bold capitalization are Mine 3
Parentheses and text Mine 4
The Coming Prince, p. 179 1 The
word perfect is used here in the King James Version. 2
Strong's Concordance 1
-2 Strong's
Concordance 3
Lexicon to the New Testament 1&2,4
Insertion Mine 3&5
Boldness and Capitalization Mine 1-5,7,9,10
Boldness, Underlining and Capitalization Mine 6,8,11
Insertion mine 1 Boldness
Mine 1 Boldness
Mine 2
Boldness Mine and See Isaiah 66:8, 9 3
Daniel 12:4 - "...many shall run
to and fro..."; Habakkuk 2:2 - "...that he may run that breadth
it." 1-4
Boldness Mine 5
Insertion Mine 1
Insertions Mine 1
"The Final Victory: The Year 2000", by Marvin Byers, p. 42 Chapter
Seven 1 Boldness
Mine 1
Insertions Mine 1-4
Insertions Mine 1 Insertion
Mine 2 Romans
4:13; 4:16; Romans 9:8; Galatians 3:29 As
shown on page 1
Boldness Mine 1-3
Boldness Mine 1
See Amory’s book three the Three Beasts of Revelation in the Preparation For
the Tribulation Series 1,3,5
Boldness Mine 2
See Book Three, "The Three Beasts of Revelation" for detailed
information on the "Abomination of Desolation", and the daily
sacrifice. The word sacrifice is not in original manuscript. 4
The second admonition is referred to by Jesus in Matt 24:15 as in Dan: 8:23
".shall stand up". 5
This is the fulfillment of Matt 23:39 SEE book Two "Tribulation Truth
-The Truth About The Rapture" in the Preparation For the Tribulation
Series. 6
This possession by these armies are to enforce the treaty which takes away the
daily and takes control of Jerusalem out of the hands of the Jews. Period of
time is 2300 days See Book Three. 1
Insertion Mine 1
Boldness Mine 1,5
Boldness Mine 2-4
Underline Mine 1
Boldness Mine 2
Insertion Mine 1-3
Boldness Mine Chapter
Eight 1
Insertions
Mine 1The
Blessed Hope by George Eldon Ladd 2
Boldness Mine 1
Boldness Mine 2
See also Chapter 11, The "144,000" 1
See also page ___ (The Book of Enoch, XCVI:V-3) 2
Insertion
Mine 1
Boldness
Mine 2
Insertion Mine
3 Strong's Concordance 1
See Psalms 17:8-"Keep me as the apple of the eye; hide me under the
shadow of thy wings." 2
Boldness and Capitalization Mine 3
Compare Isaiah 40:31 Amplified Version 1-3
Boldness
Mine 1,5,6
Boldness Mine 2
Early Christian Fathers edited by Cyril C. Richardson, p. 382-383,
"Irenaeu's Against Heresies -The Refutation and Overthrow of the
Knowledge Falsely So-Called Book III The Faith In Scripture and Tradition. 3-4
Insertion Mine 7
Boldness
Mine. See Luke 13:34 1
Boldness Mine 1,4,5 Boldness
Mine 2,3 Underline
Mine 1-2 Boldness
and Capitals Mine 3-4 Boldness
Mine 1-4
Boldness Mine 5 Strong's
Concordance 6 Upright8549 - Without blemish, complete, perfect 1
Insertion Mine - definition by Strong's Concordance 2
Boldness Mine 1-8
Boldness Mine 3 See
Revelation 12:4 11
Irenaeus quotes it under the very name of Scripture, etc. 1
Insertion
Mine 2-3
Boldness Mine 1
Boldness Mine 2
They killed him. 1,2 Boldness Mine 3
Insertion Mine 1
The Book of Enoch XCVI:1-3 2
The definition of children (huious) 3
Isaiah says "mount up close to God as eagles mount up to the sun" 4
My interpretation of crevices and clefts of rock 5
My interpretation of before the unrighteous\ 6
Reference Malachi 4:2 2,4,5
Insertion
Mine 8
Note: Revelation 12:4-8 - The devil stood over the woman to devour her
child and there was war in heaven between Michael and the Devil. This is
the same time spoken of in Daniel 12:1 9-10
Insertion Mine 1
Insertion
Mine 1
See book
two, Tribulation Truth: Whose Really Left Behind , Part I, especially - John 5:28, 29 2
"There will appear the signs of the truth: first the sign of an
opening in heaven, then the sign of the sound of a trumpet, and third, the
resurrection of the dead - but not all..." Diache 16:6, 7 3
Insertion
Mine 1
Your desires will be in line with God's will, because you as the man-child
(woman) will have become mature and perfect and have the mind of Christ. 2
The Tribulation is for sinners even
though the righteous will be tried as gold in the fire. 3
Insertion Mine 4
Isaiah 40:21 Amplified says, "mount up close to God as eagles". 5
Boldness Mine Chapter
Nine 1
Insertion
Mine 2
Boldness
and Capitalization Mine Chapter Ten 1
Insert Mine 1
Boldness Mine 1
See Chapter Seventeen 2
The Final Victory: The Year 2000, Marvin Byers, p. 116 3
Strong Exhaustive Concordance-James Strong 4
Underline Mine 1-2,5
Insertion Mine 3-4
Boldness Mine 1
Boldness Mine 2-3
Underline Mine 2
Underline
Mine 3
Boldness
Mine 1,4
Insertion
Mine 1,
3
Boldness Mine 2,
4-5 Insertion
Mine 1
Underline Mine 2
Insertion Mine 3-4
Boldness
Mine 1
Also see Romans 2-3,
5
Boldness Mine 4
Underline Mine 1-3
Boldness
Mine 4,
6, 8
Underline Mine 5,
7
Insertion Mine 1-2
Insertion Mine 3
Underline Mine 4
Capitalization Mine 1
Boldness and Capitalization Mine 1
Boldness Mine 2
Underline Mine 3-4
Insertion Mine 5-7
Underline Mine 1,3,4
Insertion Mine 2,
7
Underline Mine 5
Boldness Mine 6
Capitalization Mine 1-3
Boldness Mine 4-7
Boldness and Underline Mine 9
Insertion Mine 8
Underline Mine 1
Strong's Exhaustive Concordance 4153
IBID 2
Boldness and Underline Mine 1-3
Insertion Mine 1-2
Boldness Mine 1-5
Insertion Mine 6
Insertion and Boldness Mine 7-8
Insertion Mine 1
Insertion Mine 2
See Mark 24:31 1-4
Boldness Mine 5
The Second Coming, Tough Questions Answered, by Ken and Agnes MacDonald, p.
106-107 1-7
Underline
Mine 6,
8 Boldness Mine 1,4
Boldness Mine 2,3,6,7
Underline Mine 5
Insertion Mine 4
Boldness Mine, In Mark 13:27, the parallel gospel, it is rendered "...from
the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven! 1,6
Boldness Mine 2,3-5,7
Insertion Mine 8
Boldness Mine: In I Corinthians 15:53, we have the "rapture
verse" which at this time immortality is given to all the saints by
reason of their new "resurrected bodies". 1-4
Insertion and Boldness Mine
1 Insertion Mine 2-6,
9
Boldness Mine 7-8
Underline Mine1 Underline Mine 2-3,5-6
Boldness Mine 4
Insertion Mine 1,
5, 8
Insertion Mine 2-4,
6, 9-12
Boldness Mine 7
Underline Mine 1
Underline
Mine 2
Parenthesis Mine 3-6
Boldness Mine 1
Parentheses Mine 2
Underline Mine 3
Parentheses Mine 4,
5
Boldness Mine 1
Boldness Mine Chapter Eleven 1
Boldness Mine 1
Insertion Mine 2
Boldness Mine 3
You must read the Amplified Version of the Bible to get the full impact of
these verses. 1-3
Insertion Mine 4
Boldness Mine 1,
2, 6, 7
Boldness Mine 3 Insertion Mine 4,
5
Underline Mine. Revisit Chapter 3 1-2,
4, 5, 9, 12 Boldness Mine 3,
8
Insertion Mine 6
Read Revelation 14:2-3 7
Underline Mine 10
Same word used for the 144,000 in Revelation 14:4 11
Same as Revelation 7:9 1,
5, Boldness Mine 2
Parenthesis Mine - Ephesians 4:13, "...till we all come into the unity
of the faith" - a perfect man. 3
First it was about King Cyrus, then an Armageddon. Remember "near and
far" dual prophecy implications in the Points to Remember 4
Revelation 11 7
Underline Mine 6
Insertion Mine 1
Boldness Mine 2
See Isaiah 66:7-16 Chapter Twelve 1,
3 Boldness
Mine 2
Insertion Mine 1-2
Boldness
Mine 1-6
Boldness Mine 1
Boldness Mine 1-4,
6, 8, 9 Underline
Mine 5,
7
Boldness Mine 1-4
Boldness Mine 5
Insertion Mine 4-6
Boldness Mine 2
Parentheses Mine 1,
3
Underline Mine 1
"The Second Coming", Ken and Agnes Macdonald, p. 8 1-2,
4, 5, 7, 8
Boldness Mine 3,
6
Insertion Mine 1-8
Boldness Mine 1-4
Boldness Mine 5-6
Underline
Mine 1
Insertion Mine; also to interest oneself in (with concern or obedience); be of
life, be of one, be the same 2,
4, 5, 7
Boldness Mine 3
Strong's Concordance 6
Philippians 1:1 1-4
Boldness Mine 5
Insertion
Mine, i.e., James 5:1 "Ye rich men"; James 5:3, "Ye have
heaped treasure together for the last days." 1-4,
6-8
Boldness Mine 9
Capitalization and Boldness Mine 1-4
Boldness Mine 4-7
Insertions Mine 9
See Chapter 7, "But Before This Thing; Destruction of the Temple 1-3
Boldness Mine 1-3
Boldness Mine 4
Underline Mine going
to heaven) and Elijah was raptured. 1
Preface to The Book of the Secrets of Enoch, Forgotten Books of Eden. 2
Boldness Mine 3 The Books of the Secrets of Enoch, 66:1, p.
104 Conclusion 1
I Thessalonians 5:9 and
I Thessalonians 1:10 2,
4
Boldness Mine - For a detailed study concerning these sayings, see
Amory’s Book III, The Three Beasts of Revelation Chapter s 5-6 in the
Preparation For the Tribulation Series 3
Boldness and Capitalization Mine 1
Matthew 24:43 2
Boldness and Underline Mine - See Matthew 13:29, 30, 40, 41; Matthew
25:31-34 3
Boldness Mine - Genesis 6:9; 7:1 4-6
Boldness Mine 7 Insertion Mine
Released in June 2009
in the
The Preparation For The
Tribulation Series by J. Amory
Forrester
COMING IN THE WINTER OF 2009
“Preparation
For The Tribulation Series” J.
Amory Forrester Copyright
2009 J. Amory Forrester Cover
Image by J. Amory Forrester |